Hindi

[1] allaah ke naam se jo bada krpaalu aur atyant dayaavaan hain.

[2] prashansa allaah hee ke lie hain jo saare sansaar ka rab hain

[3] bada krpaalu, atyant dayaavaan hain

[4] badala die jaane ke din ka maalik hain

[5] ham teree bandagee karate hain aur tujhee se madad maangate hain

[6] hamen seedhe maarg par chala

[7] un logon ke maarg par jo tere krpaapaatr hue, jo na prakop ke bhaagee hue aur na pathabhrasht

[1] aleef॰ laam॰ meem॰

[2] vah kitaab yahee hain, jisamen koee sandeh nahin, maargadarshan hain dar rakhanevaalon ke lie

[3] jo anadekhe eemaan laate hain, namaaz qaayam karate hain aur jo kuchh hamane unhen diya hain usamen se kuchh kharch karate hain

[4] aur jo us par eemaan laate hain jo tum par utara aur jo tumase pahale avatarit hua hain aur aakhirat par vahee log vishvaas rakhate hain

[5] vahee log hain jo apane rab ke seedhe maarg par hain aur vahee saphalata praapt karanevaale hain

[6] jin logon ne kufr (inakaar) kiya unake lie baraabar hain, chaahe tumane unhen sachet kiya ho ya sachet na kiya ho, ve eemaan nahin laenge

[7] allaah ne unake dilon par aur kaanon par muhar laga dee hai aur unakee aankhon par parada pada hai, aur unake lie badee yaatana hai

[8] kuchh log aise hain jo kahate hain ki ham allaah aur antim din par eemaan rakhate hain, haalaanki ve eemaan nahin rakhate

[9] ve allaah aur eemaanavaalon ke saath dhokhebaazee kar rahe hain, haalaanki dhokha ve svayan apane-aapako hee de rahe hain, parantu ve isako mahasoos nahin karate

[10] unake dilon mein rog tha to allaah ne unake rog ko aur badha diya aur unake lie jhooth bolate rahane ke kaaran unake lie ek dukhad yaatana hai

[11] aur jab unase kaha jaata hai ki "zameen mein bigaad paida na karo", to kahate hain, "ham to keval sudhaarak hai.

[12] jaan lo! vahee hain jo bigaad paida karate hain, parantu unhen ehasaas nahin hota

[13] aur jab unase kaha jaata hai, "eemaan lao jaise log eemaan lae hain", kahate hain, "kya ham eemaan lae jaise kam samajh log eemaan lae hain?" jaan lo, vahee kam samajh hain parantu jaanate nahin

[14] aur jab eemaan laanevaalon se milate hain to kahate, "ham bhee eemaan lae hain," aur jab ekaant mein apane shaitaanon ke paas pahunchate hain, to kahate hain, "ham to tumhaare saath hain aur yah to ham keval parihaas kar rahe hain.

[15] allaah unake saath parihaas kar raha hai aur unhen unakee sarakashee mein dheel die jaata hai, ve bhatakate phir rahe hain

[16] yahee ve log hain, jinhonne maargadarshan ke badale mein gumaraahee mol lee, kintu unake is vyaapaar mein na koee laabh pahunchaaya, aur na hee ve seedha maarg pa sake

[17] unakee misaal aisee hain jaise kisee vyakti ne aag jalaee, phir jab usane usake vaataavaran ko prakaashit kar diya, to allaah ne usaka prakaash hee chheen liya aur unhen andheron mein chhod diya jisase unhen kuchh sujhaee nahin de raha hain

[18] ve bahare hain, goongen hain, andhe hain, ab ve lautane ke nahin

[19] ya (unakee misaal aisee hai) jaise aakaash se varsha ho rahee ho jisake saath andhere hon aur garaj aur chamak bhee ho, ve bijalee kee kadak ke kaaran mrtyu ke bhay se apane kaanon mein ungaliyaan de le rahe hon - aur allaah ne to inakaar karanevaalon ko gher rakha hain

[20] maano sheeghr hee bijalee unakee aankhon kee raushanee uchak lene ko hai; jab bhee unapar chamakatee ho, ve chal padate ho aur jab unapar andhera chha jaata hain to khade ho jaate ho; agar allaah chaahata to unakee sunane aur dekhane kee shakti bilakul hee chheen leta. nissandeh allaah ko har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai

[21] ai logo! bandagee karo apane rab kee jisane tumhen aur tumase pahale ke logon ko paida kiya, taaki tum bach sako

[22] vahee hai jisane tumhaare lie zameen ko pharsh aur aakaash ko chhat banaaya, aur aakaash se paanee utaara, phir usake dvaara har prakaar kee paidaavaar kee aur phal tumhaaree rojee ke lie paida kie, atah jab tum jaanate ho to allaah ke samakaksh na thaharao

[23] aur agar usake vishay mein jo hamane apane bande par utaara hain, tum kisee sandeh mein na ho to us jaisee koee soora le aao aur allaah se hatakar apane sahaayakon ko bula lo jinake aa maujood hone par tumhen vishvaas hain, yadi tum sachche ho

[24] phir agar tum aisa na kar sako aur tum kadaapi nahin kar sakate, to daro us aag se jisaka eedhan inasaan aur patthar hain, jo inakaar karanevaalon ke lie taiyaar kee gaee hai

[25] jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie unhen shubh soochana de do ki unake lie aise baag hai jinake neeche naharen bah raheen hogee; jab bhee unamen se koee phal unhen rojee ke roop mein milega, to kahenge, "yah to vahee hain jo pahale hamen mila tha," aur unhen milata-julata hee (phal) milega; unake lie vahaan paak-saaf patni yaan hogee, aur ve vahaan sadaiv rahenge

[26] nissandeh allaah nahin sharamaata ki vah koee misaal pesh kare chaahe vah ho machchhar kee, balki usase bhee badhakar kisee tuchchh cheez kee. phir jo eemaan lae hai ve to jaanate hai ki vah unake rab kee or se saty hain; rahe inakaar karanevaale to ve kahate hai, "is misaal se allaah ka abhipraay kya hai?" isase vah bahuton ko bhatakane deta hai aur bahuton ko seedha maarg dikha deta hai, magar isase vah keval avagyaakaariyon hee ko bhatakane deta hai

[27] jo allaah kee pratigya ko use sudrdh karane ke pashchaat bhang kar dete hain aur jise allaah ne jodane ka aadesh diya hai use kaat daalate hain, aur zameen mein bigaad paida karate hain, vahee hain jo ghaate mein hain

[28] tum allaah ke saath avishvaas kee neeti kaise apanaate ho, jabaki tum nirjeev the to usane tumhen jeevit kiya, phir vahee tumhen maut deta hain, phir vahee tumhen jeevit karega, phir usee kee or tumhen lautana hain

[29] vahee to hai jisane tumhaare lie zameen kee saaree cheeze paida kee, phir aakaash kee or rukh kiya aur theek taur par saat aakaash banae aur vah har cheez ko jaanata hai

[30] aur yaad karo jab tumhaare rab ne pharishton se kaha ki "main dharatee mein (manushy ko) khaleefa (sattaadhaaree) banaanevaala hoon." unhonne kaha, "kya usamen usako rakhega, jo usamen bigaad paida kare aur raktapaat kare aur ham tera gunagaan karate aur tujhe pavitr kahate hain?" usane kaha, "main jaanata hoon jo tum nahin jaanate.

[31] usane (allaah ne) aadam ko saare naam sikhae, phir unhen farishton ke saamane pesh kiya aur kaha, "agar tum sachche ho to mujhe inake naam batao.

[32] ve bole, "paak aur mahimaavaan hai too! toone jo kuchh hamen bataaya usake siva hamen koee gyaan nahin. nissandeh too sarvagy, tatvadarshee hai.

[33] usane kaha, "ai aadam! unhen un logon ke naam batao." phir jab usane unhen unake naam bata die to (allaah ne) kaha, "kya mainne tumase kaha na tha ki main aakaashon aur dharatee kee chhipee baaton ko jaanata hoon aur main jaanata hoon jo kuchh tum zaahir karate ho aur jo kuchh chhipaate ho.

[34] aur yaad karo jab hamane farishton se kaha ki "aadam ko sajada karo" to, unhonne sajada kiya sivaay ibaleel ke; usane inakaar kar diya aur laga bada banane aur kaafir ho raha

[35] aur hamane kaha, "ai aadam! tum aur tumhaaree patnee jannat mein raho aur vahaan jee bhar berok-tok jahaan se tum donon ka jee chaahe khao, lekin is vrksh ke paas na jaana, anyatha tum zaalim thaharoge.

[36] antatah shaitaan ne unhen vahaan se phisala diya, phir un donon ko vahaan se nikalavaakar chhoda, jahaan ve the. hamane kaha ki "utaro, tum ek-doosare ke shatru hoge aur tumhen ek samay tak dharatee mein thaharana aur bisalana hai.

[37] phir aadam ne apane rab se kuchh shabd pa lie, to allaah ne usakee tauba qabool kar lee; nissandeh vahee tauba qabool karane vaala, atyant dayaavaan hai

[38] hamane kaha, "tum sab yahaan se utaro, phir yadi tumhaare paas meree or se koee maargadarshan pahunche to jis kisee ne mere maargadarshan ka anusaran kiya, to aise logon ko na to koee bhay hoga aur na ve shokaakul honge.

[39] aur jin logon ne inakaar kiya aur hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya, vaheen aag mein padanevaale hain, ve usamen sadaiv rahenge

[40] ai isaraeel ka santaan! yaad karo mere us anugrah ko jo mainne tumapar kiya tha. aur meree pratigya ko poora karo, main tumase kee huee pratigya ko poora karoonga aur haan mujhee se daro

[41] aur eemaan lao us cheez par jo mainne utaaree hai, jo usakee pushti mein hai, jo tumhaare paas hai, aur sabase pahale tum hee usake inakaar karanevaale na bano. aur meree aayaton ko thoda mooly praapt karane ka saadhan na banao, mujhase hee tum daro

[42] aur saty mein asaty ka ghaal-mel na karo aur jaanate-bujhate saty ko chhipao mat

[43] aur namaaz qaayam karo aur zakaat do aur (mere samaksh) jhukanevaalon ke saath jhuko

[44] kya tum logon ko to nekee aur ehasaan ka upadesh dete ho aur apane aapako bhool jaate ho, haalaanki tum kitaab bhee padhate ho? phir kya tum buddhi se kaam nahin lete

[45] dhairy aur namaaz se madad lo, aur nissandeh yah (namaaj) bahut kathin hai, kintu un logon ke lie nahin jinake dil pighale hue ho

[46] jo samajhate hai ki unhen apane rab se milana hain aur usee kee or unhen palatakar jaana hai

[47] ai isaraeel kee santaan! yaad karo mere us anugrah ko jo mainne tumapar kiya aur ise bhee ki mainne tumhen saare sansaar par shreshthata pradaan kee thee

[48] aur daro us din se jab na koee kisee bhee or se kuchh taavaan bharega aur na kisee kee or se koee sifaarish hee qabool kee jaegee aur na kisee kee or se koee fid‌ya (arthadand) liya jaega aur na ve sahaayata hee pa sakenge.

[49] aur yaad karo jab hamane tumhen firauniyon se chhutakaara dilaaya jo tumhen atyant buree yaatana dete the, tumhaare beton ko maar daalate the aur tumhaaree striyon ko jeevit rahane dete the; aur isaman tumhaare rab kee or se badee pareeksha thee

[50] yaad karo jab hamane tumhen saagar mein alag-alag chaude raaste se le jaakar chhutakaara diya aur firauniyon ko tumhaaree aankhon ke saamane doobo diya

[51] aur yaad karo jab hamane moosa se chaalees raaton ka vaada thaharaaya to usake peechhe tum bachhade ko apana devata bana baithe, tum atyaachaaree the

[52] phir isake pashchaat bhee hamane tumhen kshama kiya, taaki tum krtagyata dikhaalao

[53] aur yaad karo jab moosa ko hamane kitaab aur kasautee pradaan kee, taaki tum maarg pa sako

[54] aur jab moosa ne apanee qaum se kaha, "ai meree kaum ke logo! bachhade ko devata banaakar tumane apane oopar zulm kiya hai, to tum apane paida karanevaale kee or palato, atah apane logon ko svayan qatl karo. yahee tumhaare paida karanevaale kee spasht mein tumhaare lie achchha hai, phir usane tumhaaree tauba qabool kar lee. nissandeh vah badee tauba qabool karanevaala, atyant dayaavaan hai.

[55] aur yaad karo jab tumane kaha tha, "ai moosa, ham tumapar eemaan nahin laenge jab tak allaah ko khullam-khulla na dekh len." phir ek kadak ne tumhen aa dabocha, tum dekhate rahe

[56] phir tumhaare nirjeev ho jaane ke pashchaat hamane tumhen jila uthaaya, taaki tum krtagyata dikhalao

[57] aur hamane tumapar baadalon kee chhaaya kee aur tumapar mann aur salaba utaara - "khao, jo achchhee paak cheejen hamane tumhen pradaan kee hai." unhonne hamaara to kuchh bhee nahin bigaada, balki ve apane hee oopar atyaachaar karate rahe

[58] aur jab hamane kaha tha, "is bastee mein pravesh karo phir usamen se jahaan se chaaho jee bhar khao, aur bastee ke dvaar mein sajadaaguzaar banakar pravesh karo aur kaho, "chhoot hain." ham tumhaaree khataon ko kshama kar denge aur achchhe se achchha kaam karanevaalon par ham aur adhik anugrah karenge.

[59] phir jo baat unase kaheen gaee thee zaalimon ne use doosaree baat se badal diya. antatah zaalimon par hamane, jo avagya ve kar rahe the usake kaaran, aakaash se yaatana utaaree

[60] aur yaad karo jab moosa ne apanee qaum ke lie paanee kee praarthana ko to hamane kaha, "chattaan par apanee laathee maaro," to usase baarah srot phoot nikale aur har giroh ne apana-apana ghaat jaan liya - "khao aur piyo allaah ka diya aur dharatee mein bigaad phailaate na phiro.

[61] aur yaad karo jab tumane kaha tha, "ai moosa, ham ek hee prakaar ke khaane par kadaapi santosh nahin kar sakate, atah hamaare lie apane rab se praarthana karo ki hamaare vaaste dharatee kee upaj se saag-paat aur kakadiyaan aur lahasun aur masoor aur pyaaz nikaale." aur moosa ne kaha, "kya tum jo ghatiya cheez hai usako usase badalakar lena chaahate ho jo uttam hai? kisee nagar mein utaro, phir jo kuchh tumane maanga hain, tumhen mil jaega" - aur unapar apamaan aur heen dasha thop dee gaee, aur allaah ke prakop ke bhaagee hue. yah isalie ki ve allaah kee aayaton ka inakaar karate rahe aur nabiyon kee akaaran hatya karate the. yah isalie ki unhonne avagya kee aur ve seema ka ullanghan karate rahe

[62] nissandeh, eemaanavaale aur jo yahoodee hue aur eesaee aur saabiee, jo bhee allaah aur antim din par eemaan laaya aur achchha karm kiya to aise logon ka unake apane rab ke paas (achchha) badala hai, unako na to koee bhay hoga aur na ve shokaakul honge

[63] aur yaad karo jab hamane is haal mein ki toor parvat ko tumhaare oopar ooncha kar rakha tha, tumase drdh vachan liya tha, "jo cheez hamane tumhen dee hain use majabootee ke saath pakado aur jo kuchh usamen hain use yaad rakho taaki tum bach sako.

[64] phir isake pashchaat bhee tum phir gae, to yadi allaah kee krpa aur usakee dayaaluta tum par na hotee, to tum ghaate mein pad gae hote

[65] aur tum un logon ke vishay mein to jaanate hee ho jinhonne tumamen se sabt ke din ke maamale mein maryaada ka ullanghan kiya tha, to hamane unase kah diya, "bandar ho jao, dhikkaare aur phitakaare hue

[66] phir hamane ise saamanevaalon aur baad ke logon ke lie shiksha-saamagree aur dar rakhanevaalon ke lie naseehat banaakar chhoda

[67] aur yaad karo jab moosa ne apanee qaum se kaha, "nishchay hee allaah tumhen aadesh deta hai ki ek gaay jabh karo." kahane lage, "kya tum hamase parihaas karate ho?" usane kaha, "main isase allaah kee panaah maangata hoon ki jaahil banoon.

[68] bole, "hamaare lie apane rab se nivedan karo ki vah ham par spashta kar de ki vah gaay kaun-see hai?" usane kaha, "vah kahata hai ki vah aisee gaay hai jo na boodhee hai, na bachhiya, inake beech kee raas hai; to jo tumhen hukm diya ja raha hai, karo.

[69] kahane lage, "hamaare lie apane rab se nivedan karo ki vah hamen bata de ki usaka rang kaisa hai?" kaha, "vah kahata hai ki vah gaay sunaharee hai, gahare chatakeele rang kee ki dekhanevaalon ko prasann kar detee hai.

[70] bole, "hamaare lie apane rab se nivedan karo ki vah hamen bata de ki vah kaun-see hai, gaayon ka nirdhaaran hamaare lie sandigdh ho raha hai. yadi allaah ne chaaha to ham avashy. pata laga lenge.

[71] usane kaha, " vah kahata hain ki vah aisa gaay hai jo sadhaee huee nahin hai ki bhoomi jotatee ho, aur na vah khet ko paanee detee hai, theek-thaak hai, usamen kisee doosare rang kee milaavat nahin hai." bole, "ab tumane theek baat bataee hai." phir unhonne use zabh kiya, jabaki ve karana nahin chaahate the

[72] aur yaad karo jab tumane ek vyakti kee hatya kar dee, phir us silasile mein tumane taal-matol se kaam liya - jabaki jisako tum chhipa rahe the, allaah use khol denevaala tha

[73] to hamane kaha, "use usake ek hisse se maaro." is prakaar allaah murdon ko jeevit karata hai aur tumhen apanee nishaaniyaan dikhaata hai, taaki tum samajho

[74] phir isake pashchaat bhee tumhaare dil kathor ho gae, to ve pattharon kee tarah ho gae balki unase bhee adhik kathor; kyonki kuchh patthar aise bhee hote hai jinase naharen phoot nikalatee hai, aur kuchh aise bhee hote hai ki phat jaate hai to unamen se paanee nikalane lagata hai, aur unamen se kuchh aise bhee hote hai jo allaah ke bhay se gir jaate hai. aur allaah, jo kuchh tum kar rahe ho, usase bekhabar nahin hai

[75] to kya tum is laalach mein ho ki ve tumhaaree baat maan lenge, jabaki unamen se kuchh log allaah ka kalaam sunate rahe hain, phir use bhalee-bhaanti samajh lene ke pashchaat jaan-boojhakar usamen parivartan karate rahe

[76] aur jab ve eemaan laanevaale se milate hai to kahate hain, "ham bhee eemaan rakhate hain", aur jab aapas mein ek-doosare se ekaant mein milate hai to kahate hai, "kya tum unhen ve baaten, jo allaah ne tum par kholee, bata dete ho ki ve unake dvaara tumhaare rab ke yahaan hujjat mein tumhaara muqaabila karen? to kya tum samajhate nahin

[77] kya ve jaanate nahin ki allaah vah sab kuchh jaanata hai, jo kuchh ve chhipaate aur jo kuchh zaahir karate hain

[78] aur unamen saamaany bepadhe bhee hain jinhen kitaab ka gyaan nahin hai, bas kuchh kaamanaon evan aashaon ko dharm jaanate hain, aur ve to bas atakal se kaam lete hain

[79] to vinaash aur tabaahee hai un logon ke lie jo apane haathon se kitaab likhate hain phir kahate hain, "yah allaah kee or se hai", taaki usake dvaara thoda mooly praapt kar len. to tabaahee hai unake haathon ne likha aur tabaahee hai unake lie usake kaaran jo ve kama rahe hain

[80] ve kahate hai, "jahannam kee aag hamen nahin chhoo sakatee, haan, kuchh gine-chune dinon kee baat aur hai." kaho, "kya tumane allaah se koee vachan le rakha hai? phir to allaah kadaapi apane vachan ke viruddh nahin ja sakata? ya tum allaah ke zimme daalakar aisee baat kahate ho jisaka tumhen gyaan nahin

[81] kyon nahin; jisane bhee koee badee kamaee aur usakee khataakaaree ne use apane ghare mein le liya, to aise hee log aag (jahannam) mein padanevaale hai; ve usee mein sadaiv rahenge

[82] rahe ve log jo eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie, vahee jannatavaale hain, ve sadaiv usee mein rahenge.

[83] aur yaad karo jab isaraeel kee santaan se hamane vachan liya, "allaah ke atirikt kisee kee bandagee na karoge; aur maan-baap ke saath aur naatedaaron ke saath aur anaathon aur muhataajon ke saath achchha vyavahaar karoge; aur yah ki logon se bhalee baat kaho aur namaaz qaayam karo aur zakaat do." to tum phir gae, bas tumamen se bache thode hee, aur tum upeksha kee neeti hee apanae rahe

[84] aur yaad karo jab tumase vachan liya, "apane khoon na bahaoge aur na apane logon ko apanee bastiyon se nikaaloge." phir tumane iqaraar kiya aur tum svayan isake gavaah ho

[85] phir tum vahee ho ki apane logon kee hatya karate ho aur apane hee ek giroh ke logon ko unakee bastiyon se nikaalate ho; tum gunaah aur zyaadatee ke saath unake viruddh ek-doosare ke prshthaposhak ban jaate ho; aur yadi ve bandee banakar tumhaare paas aate hai, to unakee rihaee ke lie phide (arthadand) ka len-den karate ho jabaki unako unake gharon se nikaalana hee tum par haraam tha, to kya tum kitaab ke ek hisse ko maanate ho aur ek ko nahin maanate? phir tumamen jo aisa karen usaka badala isake siva aur kya ho sakata hai ki saansaarik jeevan mein apamaan ho? aur qayaamat ke din aise logon ko kathor se kathor yaatana kee or pher diya jaega. allaah usase bekhabar nahin hai jo kuchh tum kar rahe ho

[86] yahee ve log hai jo aakhiraat ke badale saansaarik jeevan ke khareedaar hue, to na unakee yaatana halkee kee jaegee aur na unhen koee sahaayata pahunch sakegee

[87] aur hamane moosa ko kitaab dee thee, aur usake pashchaat aage-peechhe nirantar rasool bhejate rahe; aur marayam ke bete eesa ko khulee-khulee nishaaniyaan pradaan kee aur pavitr-aatma ke dvaara use shakti pradaan kee; to yahee to hua ki jab bhee koee rasool tumhaare paas vah kuchh lekar aaya jo tumhaare jee ko pasand na tha, to tum akad baithe, to ek giroh ko to tumane jhuthalaaya aur ek giroh ko qatl karate ho

[88] ve kahate hain, "hamaare dilon par to praakrtik aavaran chadhe hai" nahin, balki unake inakaar ke kaaran allaah ne unapar laanat kee hai; atah ve eemaan thode hee laenge

[89] aur jab unake paas ek kitaab allaah kee or se aaee hai jo usakee pushti karatee hai jo unake paas maujood hai - aur isase pahale to ve na maananevaale logon par vijay paane ke ichchhuk rahe hai - phir jab vah cheez unake paas aa gaee jise ve pahachaan bhee gae hain, to usaka inakaar kar baithe; to allaah kee phitakaar inakaar karane vaalon par

[90] kya hee buree cheez hai jisake badale unhonne apanee jaanon ka sauda kiya, arthaat jo kuchh allaah ne utaara hai use sarakashee aur is apriyata ke kaaran nahin maanate ki allaah apana fazl (krpa) apane bandon mein se jisapar chaahata hai kyon utaarata hai, atah ve prakop par prakop ke adhikaaree ho gae hai. aur aise inakaar karanevaalon ke lie apamaanajanak yaatana hai

[91] jab unase kaha jaata hai, "allaah ne jo kuchh utaara hai us par eemaan lao", to kahate hai, "ham to usapar eemaan rakhate hai jo ham par utara hai," aur use maanane se inakaar karate hain jo usake peechhe hai, jabaki vahee saty hai, usakee pushti karata hai jo usake paas hai. kaho, "achchha to isase pahale allaah ke paigambaron kee hatya kyon karate rahe ho, yadi tum eemaanavaale ho

[92] tumhaare paas moosa khulee-khulee nishaaniyaan lekar aaya, phir bhee usake baad tum zaalim banakar bachhade ko devata bana baithe

[93] kaho, "yadi allaah ke nikat aakhirat ka ghar saare inasaanon ko chhodakar keval tumhaare hee lie hai, phir to mrtyu kee kaamana karo, yadi tum sachche ho.

[94] apane haathon inhonne jo kuchh aage bheja hai usake kaaran ve kadaapi usakee kaamana na karenge; allaah to zaalimon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[95] apane haathon inhonne jo kuchh aage bheja hai usake kaaran ve kadaapi usakee kaamana na karenge; allaah to jaalimon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[96] tum unhen sab logon se badhakar jeevan ka lobhee paoge, yahaan tak ki ve is sambandh mein shirk karanevaalo se bhee badhe hue hai. unaka to pratyek vyakti yah ichchha rakhata hai ki kya hee achchha hota ki us hazaar varsh kee aayu mile, jabaki yadi use yah aayu praapt bhee jae, to bhee vah apane aapako yaatana se nahin bacha sakata. allaah dekh raha hai, jo kuchh ve kar rahe hai

[97] kaho, "jo koee jibareel ka shatru ho, (to vah allaah ka shatru hai) kyonki usane to use allaah hee ke hukm se tamhaare dil par utaara hai, jo un (bhavishyavaaniyon) ke sarvatha anukool hai jo usase pahale se maujood hain; aur eemaanavaalon ke lie maargadarshan aur shubh-soochana hai

[98] jo koee allaah aur usake farishton aur usake rasoolon aur jibareel aur meekaeel ka shatru ho, to aise inakaar karanevaalon ka allaah shatru hai.

[99] aur hamane tumhaaree or khulee-khulee aayaten utaaree hai aur unaka inakaar to bas vahee log karate hais jo ullanghanakaaree hain

[100] kya yah ek nishchit neeti hai ki jab ki unhonne koee vachan diya to unake ek giroh ne use utha phenka? balki unamen adhikatar eemaan hee nahin rakhate

[101] aur jab unake paas allaah kee or se ek rasool aaya, jisase us (bhavishyavaanee) kee pushti ho rahee hai jo unake paas thee, to unake ek giroh ne, jinhen kitaab milee thee, allaah kee kitaab ko apane peeth peechhe daal diya, maano ve kuchh jaanate hee nahee

[102] aur jo ve us cheez ke peechhe pad gae jise shaitaan sulaimaan kee baadashaahee par thopakar padhate the - haalaanki sulaimaan ne koee kufr nahin kiya tha, balki kufr to shaitaanon ne kiya tha; ve logon ko jaadoo sikhaate the - aur us cheez mein pad gae jo baabil mein donon farishton haaroot aur maaroot par utaaree gaee thee. aur ve kisee ko bhee sikhaate na the jab tak ki kah na dete, "ham to bas ek pareeksha hai; to tum kufr mein na padana." to log un donon se vah kuchh seekhate hai, jisake dvaara pati aur patnee mein alagaav paida kar de - yadyapi ve usase kisee ko bhee haani nahin pahuncha sakate the. haan, yah aur baat hai ki allaah ke hukm se kisee ko haani pahunchanevaalee hee ho - aur vah kuchh seekhate hai jo unhen haani hee pahunchae aur unhen koee laabh na pahunchae. aur unhen bhalee-bhaanti maaloom hai ki jo usaka graahak bana, usaka aakhirat mein koee hissa nahin. kitanee buree cheez ke badale unhonne praanon ka sauda kiya, yadi ve jaanate (to theek maarg apanaate)

[103] aur yadi ve eemaan laate aur dar rakhate, to allaah ke yahaan se milanevaala badala kaheen achchha tha, yadi ve jaanate (to ise samajh sakate)

[104] ai eemaan laanevaalo! raina na kaha karo, balki unazurana kaha aur suna karo. aur inakaar karanevaalon ke lie dukhad yaatana hai

[105] inakaar karanevaale nahin chaahate, na kitaabavaale aur na musharik (bahudevavaadee) ki tumhaare rab kee or se tumapar koee bhalaee utare, haalaanki allaah jise chaahe apanee dayaaluta ke lie khaas kar le; allaah bada anugrah karanevaala hai

[106] ham jis aayat (aur nishaan) ko bhee mita den ya use bhula dete hai, to usase behatar laate hai ya us jaisa doosara hee. kya tum nahin jaanate ho ki allaah ko har cheez ka saamarthy praapt hai

[107] kya tum nahin jaanate ki aakaashon aur dharatee ka raajy allaah hee ka hai aur allaah se hatakar na tumhaara koee mitr hai aur na sahaayak

[108] (ai eemaanavaalon! tum apane rasool ke aadar ka dhyaan rakho) ya tum chaahate ho ki apane rasool se usee prakaar se prashn aur baat karo, jis prakaar isase pahale moosa se baat kee gaee hai? haalaanki jis vyakti na eemaan ke badale inakaar kee neeti apanaee, to vah seedhe raaste se bhatak gaya

[109] bahut-se kitaabavaale apane bheetar kee eershya se chaahate hai ki kisee prakaar ve tumhaare eemaan laane ke baad pherakar tumhe inakaar kar denevaala bana den, yadyapi saty unapar prakat ho chuka hai, to tum daraguzar (kshama) se kaam lo aur jaane do yahaan tak ki allaah apana faisala laagoo na kar de. nissandeh allaah ko har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai

[110] aur namaaz kaayam karo aur zakaat do aur tum svayan apane lie jo bhalaee bhee pesh karoge, use allaah ke yahaan maujood paoge. nissandeh jo kuchh tum karate ho, allaah use dekh raha hai

[111] aur unaka kahana hai, "koee vyakti jannat mein pravesh nahin karata sivaay usase jo yahoodee hai ya eesaee hai." ye unakee apanee niraadhaar kaamanaen hai. kaho, "yadi tum sachche ho to apane pramaan pesh karo.

[112] kyon nahin, jisane bhee apane-aapako allaah ke prati samarpit kar diya aur usaka karm bhee achchhe se achchha ho to usaka pratidaan usake rab ke paas hai aur aise logo ke lie na to koee bhay hoga aur na ve shokaakul honge

[113] yahoodiyon ne kaha, "eesaeeyon kee koee buniyaad nahin." aur eesaiyon ne kaha, "yahoodiyon kee koee buniyaad nahin." haalaanki ve kitaab ka paath karate hai. isee tarah kee baat unhonne bhee kahee hai jo gyaan se vanchit hai. to allaah qayaamat ke din unake beech us cheez ke vishay mein nirnay kar dega, jisake vishay mein ve vibhed kar rahe hai

[114] aur usase badhakar atyaachaaree aur kaun hoga jisane allaah kee masjidon ko usake naam ke smaran se vanchit rakha aur unhen ujaadane par utaaroo raha? aise logon ko to bas darate hue hee usamen pravesh karana chaahie tha. unake lie sansaar mein rusavaee (apamaan) hai aur unake lie aakhirat mein badee yaatana niyat hai

[115] poorab aur pashchim allaah hee ke hai, atah jis or bhee tum rukh karo usee or allaah ka rukh hai. nissandeh allaah bada samaeevaala (sarvavyaapee) sarvagy hai

[116] kahate hai, allaah aulaad rakhata hai - mahimaavaala hai vah! (poorab aur pashchim heen nahin, balki) aakaashon aur dharatee mein jo kuchh bhee hai, usee ka hai. sabhee usake aagyaakaaree hai

[117] vah aakaashon aur dharatee ka prathamatah paida karanevaala hai. vah to jab kisee kaam ka nirnay karata hai, to usake lie bas kah deta hai ki "ho ja" aur vah ho jaata hai

[118] jinhen gyaan nahin hain, ve kahate hai, "allaah hamase baat kyon nahin karata? ya koee nishaanee hamaare paas aa jae." isee prakaar inase pahale ke log bhee kah chuke hai. in sabake dil ek jaise hai. ham khol-kholakar nishaaniyaan un logon ke lie bayaan kar chuke hai jo vishvaas karen

[119] nishchit roop se hamane tumhen haq ke saath shubh-soochana denevaala aur daraanevaala banaakar bheja. bhadakatee aag mein padanevaalon ke vishay mein tumase kuchh na poochha jaega

[120] na yahoodee tumase kabhee raazee honevaale hai aur na eesaee jab tak ki tum anake panth par na chalane lag jao. kah do, "allaah ka maargadarshan hee vaastavik maargadarshan hai." aur yadi us gyaan ke pashchaat jo tumhaare paas aa chuka hai, tumane unakee ichchhaon ka anusaran kiya, to allaah se bachaanevaala na to tumhaara koee mitr hoga aur na sahaayak

[121] jin logon ko hamane kitaab dee hai unamen ve log jo use us tarah padhate hai jaisa ki usake padhane ka haq hai, vahee usapar eemaan la rahe hai, aur jo usaka inakaar karenge, vahee ghaate mein rahanevaale hai

[122] ai isaraeel kee santaan! meree us krpa ko yaad karo jo mainne tumapar kee thee aur yah ki mainne tumhen sansaaravaalon par shreshthata pradaan kee

[123] aur us din se daro, jab koee na kisee ke kaam aaega, na kisee kee or se arthadand sveekaar kiya jaega, aur na koee sifaarish hee use laabh pahuncha sakegee, aur na unako koee sahaayata hee pahunch sakegee

[124] aur yaad karo jab ibaraaheem kee usake rab se kuchh baaton mein pareeksha lee to usane usako poora kar dikhaaya. usane kaha, "main tujhe saare inasaanon ka peshava banaanevaala hoon." usane nivedan kiya, " aur meree santaan mein bhee." usane kaha, "zaalim mere is vaade ke antargat nahin aa sakate.

[125] aur yaad karo jab hamane is ghar (kaaba) ko logon ko lie kendr aur shaantisthal banaaya - aur, "ibaraaheem ke sthal mein se kisee jagah ko namaaz kee jagah bana lo!" - aur ibaraaheem aur isamaeel ko zimmedaar banaaya. "tum mere is ghar ko tavaaf karanevaalon aur etikaaf karanevaalon ke lie aur rukoo aur sajada karanevaalon ke lie paak-saaf rakho.

[126] aur yaad karo jab ibaraaheem ne kaha, "ai mere rab! ise shaantimay bhoo-bhaag bana de aur isake un nivaasiyon ko phalon kee rozee de jo unamen se allaah aur antim din par eemaan laen." kaha, "aur jo inakaar karega thoda faayada to use bhee doonga, phir use ghaseetakar aag kee yaatana kee or pahuncha doonga aur vah bahut-hee bura thikaana hai

[127] aur yaad karo jab ibaraaheem aur isamaeel is ghar kee buniyaaden utha rahe the, (to unhonne praarthana kee), "ai hamaare rab! hamaaree or se ise sveekaar kar le, nissandeh too sunata-jaanata hai

[128] ai hamaare rab! ham donon ko apana aagyaakaaree bana aur hamaaree santaan mein se apana ek aagyaakaaree samudaay bana; aur hamen hamaare ibaadat ke tareeqe bata aur hamaaree tauba qabool kar. nissandeh too tauba qabool karanevaala, atyant dayaavaan hai

[129] ai hamaare rab! unamen unheen mein se ek aisa rasool utha jo unhen teree aayaten sunae aur unako kitaab aur tatvadarshita kee shiksha de aur un (kee aatma) ko vikasit kare. nissandeh too prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[130] kaun hai jo ibaraaheem ke panth se munh mode sivaay usake jisane svayan ko patit kar liya? aur use to hamane duniya mein chun liya tha aur nissandeh aakhirat mein usakee ganana yogy logon mein hogee

[131] kyonki jab usase rab ne kaha, "muslim (aagyaakaaree) ho ja." usane kaha, "main saare sansaar ke rab ka muslim ho gaya.

[132] aur isee kee vaseeyat ibaraaheem ne apane beton ko kee aur yaaqoob ne bhee (apanee santaanon ko kee) ki, "ai mere beton! allaah ne tumhaare lie yahee deen (dharm) chuna hai, to islaam (eesh-aagyaapaalan) ko atirikt kisee aur dasha mein tumhaaree mrtyu na ho.

[133] kya tum ibaraaheem ke vaseeyat karate samay maujood the? ya tum maujood the jab yaaqoob kee mrtyu ka samay aaya? jab usane beton se kaha, "tum mere pashchaat kisakee ibaadat karoge?" unhonne kaha, "ham aapake isht-poojy aur aapake poorvaj ibaraaheem aur isamaeel aur isahaaq ke isht-poojy kee bandagee karenge - jo akela isht-poojy hai, aur ham usee ke aagyaakaaree (muslim) hain.

[134] vah ek giroh tha jo guzar chuka, jo kuchh usane kamaaya vah usaka hai, aur jo kuchh tumane kamaaya vah tumhaara hai. aur jo kuchh ve karate rahe usake vishay mein tumase koee poochhataachh na kee jaegee

[135] ve kahate hain, "yahoodee ya eesaee ho jao to maarg par loge." kaho, "nahin, balki ibaraaheem ka panth apanao jo ek (allaah) ka ho gaya tha, aur vah bahudevavaadiyon mein se na tha.

[136] kaho, "ham eemaan lae allaah par aur us cheez par jo hamaaree or se utaree aur jo ibaraaheem aur isamaeel aur isahaaq aur yaaqoob aur usakee santaan kee or utaree, aur jo moosa aur eesa ko milee, aur jo sabhee nabiyon ko unake rab kee or se pradaan kee gaee. ham unamen se kisee ke beech antar nahin karate aur ham keval usee ke aagyaakaaree hain.

[137] phir yadi ve usee tarah eemaan laen jis tarah tum eemaan lae ho, to unhonne maarg pa liya. aur yadi ve munh mode, to phir vahee virodh mein pade hue hai. atah tumhaaree jagah svayan allaah unase nibatane ke lie kaafee hai; vah sab kuchh sunata, jaanata hai

[138] (kaho,) "allaah ka rang grahan karo, usake rang se achchha aur kisaka ranh ho sakata hai? aur ham to usee kee bandagee karate hain.

[139] kaho, "kya tum allaah ke vishay mein hamase jhagadate ho, haalaanki vahee hamaara rab bhee hai, aur tumhaara rab bhee? aur hamaare lie hamaare karm hain aur tumhaare lie tumhaare karm. aur ham to bas nire usee ke hai.

[140] ya tum kahate ho ki ibaraaheem aur isamaeel aur isahaaq aur yaaqoob aur unakee santaan sab ke sab yahoodee ya eesaee the? kaho, "tum adhik jaanate ho ya allaah? aur usase badhakar zaalim kaun hoga, jisake paas allaah kee or se aaee huee koee gavaahee ho, aur vah use chhipae? aur jo kuchh tum kar rahe ho, allaah usase bekhabar nahin hai.

[141] vah ek giroh tho jo guzar chuka, jo kuchh usane kamaaya vah usake lie hai aur jo kuchh tumane kamaaya vah tumhaare lie hai. aur tumase usake vishay mein na poochha jaega, jo kuchh ve karate rahe hai

[142] moorkh log ab kahenge, "unhen unake us qibale (upaasana-disha) se, jis par ve the kis cheeza ne pher diya?" kaho, "poorab aur pashchim allaah hee ke hai, vah jise chaahata hai seedha maarg dikhaata hai.

[143] aur isee prakaar hamane tumhen beech ka ek uttam samudaay banaaya hai, taaki tum saare manushyon par gavaah ho, aur rasool tumapar gavaah ho. aur jis (qibale) par tum rahe ho use to hamane keval isalie qibala banaaya tha ki jo log peeth-peechhe phir jaanevaale hai, unase ham unako alag jaan len jo rasool ka anusaran karate hai. aur yah baat bahut bhaaree (apriy) hai, kintu un logon ke lie nahin jinhen allaah ne maarg dikhaaya hai. aur allaah aisa nahin ki vah tumhaare eemaan ko akaarath kar de, allaah to inasaanon ke lie atyant karoonaamay, dayaavaan hai

[144] ham aakaash mein tumhaare munh kee gardish dekh rahe hai, to ham avashy hee tumhen usee qibale ka adhikaaree bana denge jise tum pasand karate ho. atah masjide haraam (kaaba) kee or apana rookh karo. aur jahaan kaheen bhee ho apane munh usee kee or karo - nishchay hee jin logon ko kitaab milee thee, ve bhalee-bhaanti jaanate hai ki vahee unake rab kee or se haq hai, isake baavajood jo kuchh ve kar rahe hai allaah usase bekhabar nahin hai

[145] yadi tum un logon ke paas, jinhen kitaab dee gaee thee, koee bhee nishaanee le aao, phir bhee ve tumhaare qibale ka anusaran nahin karenge aur tum bhee usake qibale ka anusaran karane vaale nahin ho. aur ve svayan paraspar ek-doosare ke qibale ka anusaran karanevaale nahin hain. aur yadi tumane us gyaan ke pashchaat, jo tumhaare paas aa chuka hai, unakee ichchhaon ka anusaran kiya, to nishchay hee tumhaaree ganana zaalimon mein hogee

[146] jin logon ko hamane kitaab dee hai ve use pahachaanate hai, jaise apane beton ko pahachaanate hai aur unamen se kuchh saty ko jaan-boojhakar chhipa rahe hain

[147] saty tumhaare rab kee or se hai. atah tum sandeh karanevaalon mein se kadaapi na hoga

[148] pratyek kee ek hee disha hai, vah usee kee or mukh kiee hue hai, to tum bhalaeeyon mein agrasarata dikhao. jahaan kaheen bhee tum hoge allaah tum sabako ekatr karega. nissandeh allaah ko har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai

[149] aur jahaan se bhee tum nikalon, masjide haraam (kaaba) kee or apana munh pher liya karo. nissandeh yahee tumhaare rab kee or se haq hai. jo kuchh tum karate ho, allaah usase bekhabar nahin hai

[150] jahaan se bhee tum nikalo, masjide haraam kee or apana munh pher liya karo, aur jahaan kaheen bhee tum ho usee kee or munh kar liya karo, taaki logon ke paas tumhaare khilaaf koee hujjat baaqee na rahe - sivaay un logon ke jo unamen zaalim hain, tum unase na daro, mujhase hee daro - aur taaki main tumapar apanee nemat pooree kar doon, aur taaki tum seedhee raah chalo

[151] jaisaaki hamane tumhaare beech ek rasool tumheen mein se bheja jo tumhen hamaaree aayaten sunaata hai, tumhen nikhaarata hai, aur tumhen kitaab aur hikamat (tatvadarshita) kee shiksha deta hai aur tumhen vah kuchh sikhaata hai, jo tum jaanate na the

[152] atah tum mujhe yaad rakho, main bhee tumhen yaad rakhoonga. aur mera aabhaar sveekaar karate rahana, mere prati akrtagyata na dikhalaana

[153] ai eemaan laanevaalo! dhairy aur namaaz se madad praapt. karo. nissandeh allaah un logon ke saath hai jo dhairy aur drdhata se kaam lete hai

[154] aur jo log allaah ke maarg mein maare jaen unhen murda na kaho, balki ve jeevit hai, parantu tumhen ehasaas nahin hota

[155] aur ham avashy hee kuchh bhay se, aur kuchh bhookh se, aur kuchh jaan-maal aur paidaavaar kee kamee se tumhaaree pareeksha lenge. aur dhairy se kaam lenevaalon ko shubh-soochana de do

[156] jo log us samay, jabaki unapar koee museebat aatee hai, kahate hai, "nissandeh ham allaah hee ke hai aur ham usee kee or lautane vaale hai.

[157] yahee log hai jinapar unake rab kee vishesh krpaen hai aur dayaaluta bhee; aur yahee log hai jo seedhe maarg par hain

[158] nissandeh safa aur marava allaah kee vishesh nishaaniyon mein se hain; atah jo is ghar (kaaba) ka haj ya umapa kare, usake lie isamen koee dosh nahin ki vah in donon (pahaadiyon) ke beech phera lagae. aur jo koee svechchha aur ruchi se koee bhalaee ka kaary kare to allaah bhee gunagraahak, sarvagy hai

[159] jo log hamaaree utaaree huee khulee nishaaniyon aur maargadarshan ko chhipaate hai, isake baad ki ham unhen logon ke lie kitaab mein spasht kar chuke hai; vahee hai jinhen allaah dhikkaarata hai - aur sabhee dhikkaarane vaale bhee unhen dhikkaarate hai

[160] sivaay unake jinhonne tauba kar lee aur sudhaar kar liya, aur saaf-saaf bayaan kar diya, to unakee tauba main qabool karoonga; main bada tauba qabool karanevaala, atyant dayaavaan hoon

[161] jin logon ne kufr kiya aur kaafir (inakaar karanevaale) hee rahakar mare, vahee hain jinapar allaah kee, farishton kee aur saare manushyon kee, sabakee phitakaar hai

[162] isee dasha mein ve sadaiv rahenge, na unakee yaatana halkee kee jaegee aur na unhen muhalat hee milegee

[163] tumhaara poojy-prabhu akela poojy-prabhu hai, us krpaasheel aur dayaavaan ke atirikt koee poojy-prabhu nahin

[164] nissandeh aakaashon aur dharatee kee sanrachana mein, aur raat aur din kee adala-badalee mein, aur un naukaon mein jo logon kee laabhaprad cheeze lekar samudr (aur nadee) mein chalatee hai, aur us paanee mein jise allaah ne aakaash se utaara, phir jisake dvaara dharatee ko usake nirjeev ho jaane ke pashchaat jeevit kiya aur usamen har ek (prakaar ke) jeevadhaaree ko phailaaya aur havaon ko gardish dene mein aur un baadalon mein jo aakaash aur dharatee ke beech (kaam par) niyukt hote hai, un logon ke lie kitanee hee nishaaniyaan hai jo buddhi se kaam len

[165] kuchh log aise bhee hai jo allaah se hatakar doosaron ko usake samakaksh thaharaate hai, unase aisa prem karate hai jaisa allaah se prem karana chaahie. aur kuchh eemaanavaale hai unhen sabase badhakar allaah se prem hota hai. aur ye atyaachaaree (bahudevavaadee) jabaki yaatana dekhate hai, yadi is tathy ko jaan lete ki shakti saaree kee saaree allaah hee ko praapt ho aur yah ki allaah atyant kathor yaatana denevaala hai (to inakee neeti kuchh aur hotee)

[166] jab ve log jinake peechhe ve chalate the, yaatana ko dekhakar apane anuyaayiyon se virakt ho jaenge aur unake sambandh aur sampark toot jaenge

[167] ve log jo unake peechhe chale the kahenge, "kaash! hamen ek baar (phir sansaar mein lautana hota to jis tarah aaj ye hamase virakt ho rahe hain, ham bhee inase virakt ho jaate." is prakaar allaah unake lie santaap banaakar unhen karm dikhaega aur ve aag (jahannam) se nikal na sakenge

[168] ai logon! dharatee mein jo halaal aur achchhee-sutharee cheezen hain unhen khao aur shaitaan ke padachinhon par na chalo. nissandeh vah tumhaara khula shatru hai

[169] vah to bas tumhen buraee aur ashleelata par ukasaata hai aur isapar ki tum allaah par thopakar ve baaten kaho jo tum nahin jaanate

[170] aur jab unase kaha jaata hai, "allaah ne jo kuchh utaara hai usaka anusaran karo." to kahate hai, "nahin balki ham to usaka anusaran karenge jisapar hamane apane baap-daada ko paaya hai." kya us dasha mein bhee jabaki unake baap-daada kuchh bhee buddhi se kaam na lete rahe hon aur na seedhe maarg par rahe hon

[171] in inakaar karanevaalon kee misaal aisee hai jaise koee aisee cheezon ko pukaare jo pukaar aur aavaaz ke siva kuchh na sunatee aur samajhatee ho. ye bahare hain, goongen hain, andhen hain; isalie ye kuchh bhee nahin samajh sakate

[172] ai eemaan laanevaalo! jo achchhee-sutharee cheezen hamane tumhen pradaan kee hain unamen se khao aur allaah ke aage krtagyata dikhalao, yadi tum usee kee bandagee karate ho

[173] usane to tumapar keval murdaar aur khoon aur sooar ka maans aur jis par allaah ke atirikt kisee aur ka naam liya gaya ho, haraam thaharaaya hai. isapar bhee jo bahut majaboor aur vivash ho jae, vah avagya karanevaala na ho aur na seema se aage badhanevaala ho to usapar koee gunaah nahin. nissandeh allaah atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[174] jo log us cheez ko chhipaate hai jo allaah ne apanee kitaab mein se utaaree hai aur usake badale thode mooly ka sauda karate hai, ve to bas aag khaakar apane pet bhar rahe hai; aur qiyaamat ke din allaah na to unase baat karega aur na unhen nikhaarega; aur unake lie dukhad yaatana hai

[175] yaheen log hain jinhonne maargadarshan ke badale pathabhrashtaka mol lee; aur kshama ke badale yaatana ke graahak bane. to aag ko sahan karane ke lie unaka utsaah kitana badha hua hai

[176] vah (yaatana) isalie hogee ki allaah ne to haq ke saath kitaab utaaree, kintu jin logon ne kitaab ke maamale mein vibhed kiya ve hath aur virodh mein bahut door nikal gae

[177] nekee keval yah nahin hai ki tum apane munh poorab aur pashchim kee or kar lo, balki nekee to usakee nekee hai jo allaah antim din, farishton, kitaab aur nabiyon par eemaan laaya aur maal, usake prati prem ke baavajood naatedaaron, anaathon, muhataajon, musaafiron aur maanganevaalon ko diya aur gardanen chhudaane mein bhee, aur namaaz qaayam kee aur zakaat dee aur apane vachan ko aise log poora karanevaale hai jab vachan den; aur tangee aur vishesh roop se shaareerik kashton mein aur ladaee ke samay mein jamanevaale hain, to aise hee log hai jo sachche siddh hue aur vahee log dar rakhanevaale hain

[178] ai eemaan laanevaalo! maare jaanevaalon ke vishay mein hatyaadand (qisaas) tumapar anivaary kiya gaya, svatantr-svatantr baraabar hai aur gaulaam-gulaam baraabar hai aur aurat-aurat baraabar hai. phir yadi kisee ko usake bhaee kee or se kuchh chhoot mil jae to saamaany reeti ka paalan karana chaahie; aur bhale tareeke se use ada karana chaahie. yah tumhaaren rab kee or se ek chhoot aur dayaaluta hai. phir isake baad bho jo zyaadatee kare to usake lie dukhad yaatana hai

[179] ai buddhi aur samajhavaalon! tumhaare lie hatyaadand (qisaas) mein jeevan hai, taaki tum bacho

[180] jab tumamen se kisee kee mrtyu ka samay aa jae, yadi vah kuchh maal chhod raha ho, to maan-baap aur naatedaaron ko bhalaee kee vaseeyat karana tumapar anivaary kiya gaya. yah haq hai dar rakhanevaalon par

[181] to jo koee usake sunane ke pashchaat use badal daale to usaka gunaah unheen logon par hoga jo ise badalenge. nissandeh allaah sab kuchh sunanevaala aur jaananevaala hai

[182] phir jis kisee vaseeyat karanevaale ko nyaay se kisee prakaar ke hatane ya haq maarane kee aashanka ho, is kaaran unake (vaarison ke) beech sudhaar kee vyavastha kar den, to usapar koee gunaah nahin. nissandeh allaah kshamaasheel, atyant dayaavaan hai

[183] ai eemaan laanevaalo! tumapar roze anivaary kie gae, jis prakaar tumase pahale ke logon par kie gae the, taaki tum dar rakhanevaale ban jao

[184] ginatee ke kuchh dinon ke lie - isapar bhee tumamen koee beemaar ho, ya safar mein ho to doosare dinon mein sankhya pooree kar le. aur jin (beemaar aur musaafiron) ko isakee (muhataajon ko khilaane kee) saamarthy ho, unake zimme badalen mein ek muhataaj ka khaana hai. phir jo apanee khushee se kuchh aur nekee kare to yah usee ke lie achchha hai aur yah ki tum roza rakho to tumhaare lie adhik uttam hai, yadi tum jaano

[185] ramazaan ka maheena jisamen kuraan utaara gaya logon ke maargadarshan ke lie, aur maargadarshan aur saty-asaty ke antar ke pramaanon ke saatha. atah tumamen jo koee is maheene mein maujood ho use chaahie ki usake roze rakhe aur jo beemaar ho ya safar mein ho to doosare dinon mein ginatee pooree kar le. allaah tumhaare saath aasaanee chaahata hai, vah tumhaare saath sakhtee aur kathinaee nahin chaahata, (vah tumhaare lie aasaanee paida kar raha hai) aur chaahata hai ki tum sankhya pooree kar lo aur jo seedha maarg tumhen dikhaaya gaya hai, us par allaah kee badaee prakat karo aur taaki tum krtagy bano

[186] aur jab tumase mere bande mere sambandh mein poochhen, to main to nikat hee hoon, pukaar ka uttar deta hoon, jab vah mujhe pukaarata hai, to unhen chaahie ki ve mera hukm maanen aur mujhapar eemaan rakhen, taaki ve seedha maarg pa len

[187] tumhaare lie rozo kee raaton mein apanee auraton ke paas jaana jaayaz (vaidh) hua. ve tumhaare paridhaan (libaas) hain aur tum unaka paridhaan ho. allaah ko maaloom ho gaya ki tum log apane-aapase kapat kar rahe the, to usane tumapar krpa kee aur tumhen kshama kar diya. to ab tum unase milo-julo aur allaah ne jo kuchh tumhaare lie likh rakha hai, use talab karo. aur khao aur piyo yahaan tak ki tumhen ushaakaal kee safed dhaaree (raat kee) kaalee dhaaree se spashta dikhaee de jae. phir raat tak roza poora karo aur jab tum masjidon mein etakaaf kee haalat mein ho, to tum unase na milo. ye allaah kee seemaen hain. atah inake nikat na jaana. is prakaar allaah apanee aayaten logon ke lie khol-kholakar bayaan karata hai, taaki ve dar rakhanevaale banen

[188] aur aapas mein tum ek-doosare ke maal ko avaidh roop se na khao, aur na unhen haakimon ke aage le jao ki (haq maarakar) logon ke kuchh maal jaanate-boojhate hadap sako

[189] ve tumase (pratishthit) maheenon ke vishay mein poochhate hai. kaho, "ve to logon ke lie aur haj ke lie niyat hai. aur yah koee khoobee aur nekee nahin hain ki tum gharon mein unake peechhe se aao, balki nekee to usakee hai jo (allaah ka) dar rakhe. tum gharon mein unake daravaadon se aao aur allaah se darate raho, taaki tumhen saphalata praapt ho

[190] aur allaah ke maarg mein un logon se lado jo tumase lade, kintu zyaadatee na karo. nissandeh allaah zyaadatee karanevaalon ko pasand nahin karata

[191] aur jahaan kaheen unapar qaaboo pao, qatl karo aur unhen nikaalo jahaan se unhonne tumhen nikaala hai, isalie ki fitana (utpeedan) qatl se bhee badhakar gambheer hai. lekin masjide haraam (kaaba) ke nikat tum unase na lado jab tak ki ve svayan tumase vahaan yuddh na karen. atah yadi ve tumase yuddh karen to unhen qatl karo - aise inakaariyon ka aisa hee badala hai

[192] phir yadi ve baaz aa jaen to allaah bhee kshama karanevaala, atyant dayaavaan hai

[193] tum unase lado yahaan tak ki fitana shesh na rah jae aur deen (dharm) allaah ke lie ho jae. atah yadi ve baaz aa jaen to atyaachaariyon ke atirikt kisee ke viruddh koee qadam uthaana theek nahin

[194] pratishthit maheena baraabar hai pratishthit mahine ke, aur samast pratishthaon ka bhee baraabaree ka badala hai. atah jo tumapar zyaadatee kare, to jaisee zyaadatee vah tum par ke, tum bhee usee prakaar usase zyaadatee ka badala lo. aur allaah ka dar rakho aur jaan lo ki allaah dar rakhanevaalon ke saath hai

[195] aur allaah ke maarg mein kharch karo aur apane hee haathon se apane-aapakotabaahee mein na daalo, aur achchhe se achchha tareeqa apanao. nissandeh allaah achchhe se achchha kaam karanevaalon ko pasand karata hai

[196] aur haj aur umara jo ki allaah ke lie hai, poore karo. phir yadi tum ghir jao, to jo qurabaanee upalabdh ho pesh kar do. aur apane sir na moodo jab tak ki qurabaanee apane thikaane na pahunch jae, kintu jo vyakti tumamen beemaar ho ya usake sir mein koee takaleef ho, to roze ya sadaqa ya qarabaanee ke roop mein fidyaaee dena hoga. phir jab tum par se khatara tal jae, to jo vyakti haj tak umara se laabhaanvit ho, jo jo qurabaanee upalabdh ho pesh kare, aur jisako upalabdh na ho to haj ke dinon mein teen din ke roze rakhe aur saat din ke roze jab tum vaapas ho, ye poore das hue. yah usake lie hai jisake baal-bachche masjide haraam ke nikat na rahate hon. allaah ka dar rakho aur bhalee-bhaanti jaan lo ki allaah kathor dand denevaala hai

[197] haj ke maheene jaane-pahachaane aur nishchit hain, to jo inamen haj karane ka nishchay kare, ko haj mein na to kaam-vaasana kee baaten ho sakatee hai aur na avagya aur na ladaee-jhagade kee koee baat. aur jo bhalaee ke kaam bhee tum karonge allaah use jaanata hoga. aur (eesh-bhay) paathey le lo, kyonki sabase uttam paathey eesh-bhay hai. aur ai buddhi aur samajhavaalo! mera dar rakho

[198] isame tumhaare lie koee gunaah nahin ki apane rab ka anugrah talab karo. phir jab tum arafaat se chalo to mashare haraam (muzadalfa) ke nikat thaharakar allaah ko yaad karo, aur use yaad karo jaisaaki usane tumhen bataaya hai, aur isase pahale tum pathabhrasht the

[199] isake pashchaat jahaan se aur sab log chalen, vaheen se tum bhee chalo, aur allaah se kshama kee praarthana karo. nissandeh allaah atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[200] phir jab tum apanee haj sambandhee reetiyon ko poora kar chuko to allaah ko yaad karo jaise apane baap-daada ko yaad karate rahe ho, balki usase bhee badhakar yaad karo. phir logon sen koee to aisa hai jo kahata hai, "hamaare rab! hamen duniya mein de do." aisee haalat mein aakhirat mein usaka koee hissa nahin

[201] aur unamen koee aisa hai jo kahata hai, "hamaare rab! hamen pradaan kar duniya mein bhee achchhee dasha aur aakhirat mein bhee achchha dasha, aur hamen aag (jahannam) kee yaatana se bacha le.

[202] aise hee log hai ki unhonne jo kuchh kamaaya hai usakee jins ka hissa unake lie niyat hai. aur allaah jald hee hisaab chukaanevaala hai

[203] aur allaah kee yaad mein ginatee ke ye kuchh din vyateet karo. phir jo koee jaldee karake do hee din mein kooch kare to isamen usapar koee gunaah nahin. aur jo thahara rahe to isamen bhee usapar koee gunaah nahin. yah usake liee hai jo allaah ka dar rakhe. aur allaah ka dar rakho aur jaan rakho ki usee ke paas tum ikattha hoge

[204] logon mein koee to aisa hai ki is saansaarik jeevan ke vishay mein usakee baate tumhen bahut bhaatee hai, us (khot) ke baavajood jo usake dil mein hotee hai, vah allaah ko gavaah thaharaata hai aur jhagade mein vah bada hathee hai

[205] aur jab vah lautata hai, to dharatee mein isalie daud-dhoop karata hai ki isamen bigaad paida kare aur khetee aur nasl ko tabaah kare, jabaki allaah bigaad ko pasand nahin karata

[206] aur jab usase kaha jaata hai, "allaah se dar", to ahankaar use aur gunaah par jama deta hai. atah usake lie to jahannam hee kaafee hai, aur vah bahut-hee buree shayya hai

[207] aur logon mein vah bhee hai jo allaah kee prasannata ke sansaadhan kee chaah mein apanee jaan khata deta hai. allaah bhee apane aise bandon ke prati atyant karunaasheel hai

[208] ai eemaan laanevaalo! tum sab islaam mein daakhil ho jao aur shaitaan ke padachinh par na chalo. vah to tumhaara khula hua shatru hai

[209] phir yadi tum un spashta daleelon ke pashchaat bhee, jo tumhaare paas aa chukee hai, phisal gae, to bhalee-bhaanti jaan rakho ki allaah atyant prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[210] kya ve (isaraeel kee santaan) bas isakee prateeksha kar rahe hai ki allaah svayan hee baadalon kee chhaayon mein unake saamane aa jae aur farishte bhee, haalaanki baat tay kar dee gaee hai? maamale to allaah hee kee or lautate hai

[211] isaraeel kee santaan se poochho, hamane unhen kitanee khulee-khulee nishaaniyaan pradaan kee. aur jo allaah kee nemat ko isake baad ki vah use pahunch chukee ho badal daale, to nissandeh allaah bhee kathor dand denevaala hai

[212] inakaar karanevaale saansaarik jeevan par reejhe hue hai aur eemaanavaalon ka upahaas karate hai, jabaki jo log allaah ka dar rakhate hai, ve qiyaamat ke din unase oopar honge. allaah jis chaahata hai behisaab deta hai

[213] saare manushy ek hee samudaay the (unhonne vibhed kiya) to allaah ne nabiyon ko bheja, jo shubh-soochana denevaale aur daraanavaale the; aur unake saath haq par aadhaarit kitaab utaaree, taaki logon mein un baaton ka jinamen ve vibhed kar rahe hai, faisala kar de. isamen vibhed to bas unheen logon ne, jinhen vah milee thee, paraspar zyaadatee karane ke lie isake pashchaat kiya, jabaki khulee nishaaniyaan unake paas aa chukee thee. atah eemaanavaalon ko allaah ne apanee anoogya se us saty ke vishay mein maargadarshan kiya, jisamen unhonne vibhed kiya tha. allaah jise chaahata hai, seedhe maarg par chalaata hai

[214] kya tumane yah samajh rakha hai ki jannat mein pravesh pa jaoge, jabaki abhee tum par vah sab kuchh nahin beeta hai jo tumase pahale ke logon par beet chuka? unapar tangiyaan aur takaleefe aaee aur unhen hila maara gaya yahaan tak ki rasool bol uthe aur unake saath eemaanavaale bhee ki allaah kee sahaayata kab aaegee? jaan lo! allaah kee sahaayata nikat hai

[215] ve tumase poochhate hai, "kitana kharch karen?" kaho, "(pahale yah samajh lo ki) jo maal bhee tumane kharch kiya hai, vah to maan-baap, naatedaaron aur anaathon, aur muhataajon aur musaafiron ke lie kharch hua hai. aur jo bhalaee bhee tum karo, nissandeh allaah use bhalee-bhaanti jaan lega.

[216] tum par yuddh anivaary kiya gaya aur vah tumhen apriy hai, aur bahut sambhav hai ki koee cheez tumhen apriy ho aur vah tumhaare lie achchhee ho. aur bahut sambhav hai ki koee cheez tumhen priy ho aur vah tumhaare lie buree ho. aur jaanata allaah hai, aur tum nahin jaanate.

[217] ve tumase aadaraneey maheene mein yuddh ke vishay mein poochhate hai. kaho, "usamen ladana badee gambheer baat hai, parantu allaah ke maarg se rokana, usake saath avishvaas karana, masjide haraam (kaaba) se rokana aur usake logon ko usase nikaalana, allaah kee spasht mein isase bhee adhik gambheer hai aur fitana (utpeedan), raktapaat se bhee bura hai." aur usaka bas chale to ve to tumase baraabar ladate rahe, taaki tumhen tumhaare deen (dharm) se pher den. aur tumame se jo koee apane deen se phir jae aur avishvaasee hokar mare, to aise hee log hai jinake karm duniya aur aakhirat mein nasht ho gae, aur vahee aag (jahannam) mein padanevaale hai, ve usee mein sadaiv rahenge

[218] rahe ve log jo eemaan lae aur jinhonne allaah ke maarg mein ghar-baar chhoda aur jihaad kiya, vaheen allaah kee dayaaluta kee aasha rakhate hai. nissandeh allaah atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[219] tumase sharaab aur jue ke vishay mein poochhate hai. kaho, "un donon cheezon mein bada gunaah hai, yadyapi logon ke lie kuchh faayade bhee hai, parantu unaka gunaah unake faayade se kaheen badhakar hai." aur ve tumase poochhate hai, "kitana kharch karen?" kaho, "jo aavashyakata se adhik ho." is prakaar allaah duniya aur aakhirat ke vishay mein tumhaare lie apanee aayate khol-kholakar bayaan karata hai, taaki tum soch-vichaar karo.

[220] aur ve tumase anaathon ke vishay mein poochhate hai. kaho, "unake sudhaar kee jo reeti apanaee jae achchhee hai. aur yadi tum unhen apane saath sammilit kar lo to ve tumhaare bhaee-bandhu hee hain. aur allaah bigaad paida karanevaale ko bachaav paida karanevaale se alag pahachaanata hai. aur yadi allaah chaahata to tumako zahamat (kathinaee) mein daal deta. nissandeh allaah prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai.

[221] aur musharik (bahudevavaadee) striyon se vivaah na karo jab tak ki ve eemaan na laen. ek eemaanadaaree baandee (daasee), musharik stree se kaheen uttam hai; chaahe vah tumhen kitanee hee achchhee kyon na lage. aur na (eemaanavaalee striyaan) musharik purushon se vivaah karo, jab tak ki ve eemaan na laen. ek eemaanavaala gulaam aazaad musharik se kaheen uttam hai, chaahe vah tumhen kitana hee achchha kyon na lage. aise log aag (jahannam) kee or bulaate hai aur allaah apanee anugya se jannat aur kshama kee or bulaata hai. aur vah apanee aayaten logon ke saamane khol-kholakar bayaan karata hai, taaki ve cheten

[222] aur ve tumase maasik-dharm ke vishay mein poochhate hai. kaho, "vah ek takaleef aur gandagee kee cheez hai. atah maasik-dharm ke dinon mein striyon se alag raho aur unake paas na jao, jabatak ki ve paak-saaf na ho jaen. phir jab ve bhalee-bhaanti paak-saaf ho jae, to jis prakaar allaah ne tumhen bataaya hai, unake paas aao. nissandeh allaah bahut tauba karanevaalon ko pasand karata hai aur vah unhen pasand karata hai jo svachchhata ko pasand karate hai

[223] tumhaaree striyon tumhaaree khetee hai. atah jis prakaar chaaho tum apanee khetee mein aao aur apane lie aage bhejo; aur allaah se darate raho; bhalee-bhaanti jaan le ki tumhen usase milana hai; aur eemaan laanevaalon ko shubh-soochana de do

[224] apane nek aur dharmaparaayan hone aur logon ke madhy sudhaarak hone ke silasile mein apanee qasamon ke dvaara allaah ko aad aur nishaana na banao ki in kaamon ko chhod do. allaah sab kuchh sunata, jaanata hai

[225] allaah tumhen tumhaaree aisee kasamon par nahin pakadega jo yoon hee munh se nikal gaee ho, lekin un qasamon par vah tumhen avashy pakadega jo tumhaare dil ke iraade ka nateeja hon. allaah bahut kshama karanevaala, sahanasheel hai

[226] jo log apanee striyon se alag rahane kee qasam kha baithen, unake lie chaar maheene kee pratiksha hai. phir yadi ve palat aaen, to allaah atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[227] aur yadi ve talaaq hee kee thaan len, to allaah bhee sunanevaala bhalee-bhaanti jaananevaala hai

[228] aur talaaq paee huee striyaan teen haiz (maasik-dharm) guzarane tak apane-aap ko roke rakhe, aur yadi ve allaah aur antim din par eemaan rakhatee hai to unake lie yah vaidh na hoga ki allaah ne unake garbhaashayon mein jo kuchh paida kiya ho use chhipaen. is beech unake pati, yadi sambandhon ko theek kar lene ka iraada rakhate hon, to ve unhen lauta lene ke zyaada haqadaar hai. aur un patniyon ke bhee saamaany niyam ke anusaar vaise hee adhikaar hain, jaisee un par zimmedaariyaan daalee gaee hai. aur patiyon ko unapar ek darja praapt hai. allaah atyant prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[229] talaaq do baar hai. phir saamaany niyam ke anusaar (stree ko) rok liya jae ya bhale tareeqe se vida kar diya jae. aur tumhaare lie vaidh nahin hai ki jo kuchh tum unhen de chuke ho, usamen se kuchh le lo, sivaay is sthiti ke ki donon ko dar ho ki allaah kee (nirdhaarit) seemaon par qaayam na rah sakenge to yadi tumako yah dar ho ki ve allaah kee seemao par qaayam na rahenge to stree jo kuchh dekar chhutakaara praapt karana chaahe usamen un dono ke lie koee gunaah nahin. ye allaah kee seemaen hai. atah inaka ullanghan na karo. aur jo koee allaah kee seemaon ka ullanghan kare to aise log atyaachaaree hai

[230] (do talaaqo ke pashchaat) phir yadi vah use talaaq de de, to isake pashchaat vah usake lie vaidh na hogee, jabatak ki vah usake atirikt kisee doosare pati se nikaah na kar le. atah yadi vah use talaaq de de to phir un donon ke lie ek-doosare ko palat aane mein koee gunaah na hoga, yadi ve samajhate ho ki allaah kee seemaon par qaayam rah sakate hai. aur ye allaah ki nirdhaarit kee huee seemaen hai, jinhen vah un logon ke lie bayaan kar raha hai jo jaanana chaahate ho

[231] aur yadi jab tum striyon ko talaaq de do aur ve apanee nishchit avadhi (iddat) ko pahunch jaen, jo saamaany niyam ke anusaar unhen rok lo ya saamaany niyam ke anusaar unhen vida kar do. aur tum unhen nuqasaan pahunchaane ke dhyey se na roko ki zyaadatee karo. aur jo aisa karega, to usane svayan apane hee oopar zulm kiya. aur allaah kee aayaton ko parihaas ka vishay na banao, aur allaah kee krpa jo tum par huee hai use yaad rakho aur us kitaab aur tatvadarshita (hikamat) ko yaad rakho jo usane tum par utaaree hai, jisake dvaara vah tumhen naseehat karata hai. aur allaah ka dar rakho aur bhalee-bhaanti jaan lo ki allaah har cheej ko jaananevaala hai

[232] aur jab tum striyon ko talaaq de do aur ve apanee nirdhaarit avadhi (iddat) ko pahunch jaen, to unhen apane honevaale doosare patiyon se vivaah karane se na roko, jabaki ve saamaany niyam ke anusaar paraspar razaamandee se maamala tay karen. yah naseehat tumamen se usako kee ja rahee hai jo allaah aur antim din par eemaan rakhata hai. yahee tumhaare lie zyaada barakatavaala aur suthara tareeqa hai. aur allaah jaanata hai, tum nahin jaanate

[233] aur jo koee pooree avadhi tak (bachche ko) doodh pilavaana chaahe, to maen apane bachchon ko poore do varsh tak doodh pilaen. aur vah jisaka bachcha hai, saamaany niyam ke anusaar unake khaane aur unake kapade ka zimmedaar hai. kisee par bas usakee apanee samaee bhar hee zimmedaaree hai, na to koee maan apane bachche ke kaaran (bachche ke baap ko) nuqasaan pahunchae aur na baap apane bachche ke kaaran (bachche kee maan ko) nuqasaan pahunchae. aur isee prakaar kee zimmedaaree usake vaaris par bhee aatee hai. phir yadi donon paarasparik svechchha aur paraamarsh se doodh chhudaana chaahen to unapar koee gunaah nahin. aur yadi tum apanee santaan ko kisee any stree se doodh pilavaana chaaho to isamen bhee tum par koee gunaah nahin, jabaki tumane jo kuchh badale mein dene ka vaada kiya ho, saamaany niyam ke anusaar use chuka do. aur allaah ka dar rakho aur bhalee-bhaanti jaan lo ki jo kuchh tum karate ho, allaah use dekh raha hai

[234] aur tumamen se jo log mar jaen aur apane peechhe patniyon chhod jaen, to ve patniyon apane-aapako chaar maheene aur das din tak roke rakhen. phir jab ve apanee nirdhaarit avadhi (iddat) ko pahunch jaen, to saamaany niyam ke anusaar ve apane lie jo kuchh karen, usamen tumapar koee gunaah nahin. jo kuchh tum karate ho, allaah usakee khabar rakhata hai

[235] aur isamen bhee tum par koee gunaah nahin jo tum un auraton ko vivaah ke sandesh saanketik roop se do ya apane man mein chhipae rakho. allaah jaanata hai ki tum unhen yaad karoge, parantu chhipakar unhen vachan na dena, sivaay isake ki saamaany niyam ke anusaar koee baat kah do. aur jab tak nirdhaarit avadhi (iddat) pooree na ho jae, vivaah ka naata jodane ka nishchay na karo. jaan rakho ki allaah tumhaare man kee baat bhee jaanata hai. atah usase saavadhaan raho aur allaah atyant kshama karanevaala, sahanasheel hai

[236] yadi tum striyon ko is sthiti me talaaq de do ki yah naubat pesh na aaee ho ki tumane unhen haath lagaaya ho aur unaka kuchh haq (mahran) nishchit kiya ho, to tumapar koee bhaar nahin. haan, saamaany niyam ke anusaar unhen kuchh kharch do - samaee rakhanevaale par usakee apanee haisiyat ke anusaar aur tangadast par usakee apanee haisiyat ke anusaar anivaary hai - yah achchhe logon par ek haq hai

[237] aur yadi tum unhen haath lagaane se pahale talaaq de do, kintu usaka mahr- nishchit kar chuke ho, to jo mahrah tumane nishchit kiya hai usaka aadha ada karana hoga, yah aur baat hai ki ve svayan chhod de ya purush jisake haath mein vivaah ka sootr hai, vah narmee se kaam le (aur mahr poora ada kar de) . aur yah ki tum narmee se kaam lo to yah parahezagaaree se zyaada qareeb hai aur tum ek-doosare ko haq se badhakar dena na bhoolo. nishchay hee allaah use dekh raha hai, jo tum karate ho

[238] sadaiv namaazo kee aur achchhee namaazon kee paabandee karo, aur allaah ke aage poore vineet aur shaantabhaav se khade hua karo

[239] phir yadi tumhen (shatru aadi ka) bhay ho, to paidal ya savaar jis tarah sambhav ho namaaz padh lo. phir jab nishchint ho to allaah ko us prakaar yaad karo jaisaaki usane tumhen sikhaaya hai, jise tum nahin jaanate the

[240] aur tumamen se jin logon kee mrtyu ho jae aur apane peechhe patniyon chhod jae, arthaat apanee patniyon ke haq mein yah vaseeyat chhod jae ki ghar se nikaale bina ek varsh tak unhen kharch diya jae, to yadi ve nikal jaen to apane lie saamaany niyam ke anusaar ve jo kuchh bhee karen usamen tumhaare lie koee dosh nahin. allaah atyant prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[241] aur talaaq paee huee striyon ko saamaany niyam ke anusaar (iddat kee avadhi mein) kharch bhee milana chaahie. yah dar rakhanevaalo par ek haq hai

[242] is prakaar allaah tumhaare lie apanee aayaten kholakar bayaan karata hai, taaki tum samajh se kaam lo

[243] kya tumane un logon ko nahin dekha jo hazaaron kee sankhya mein hone par bhee mrtyu ke bhay se apane ghar-baar chhodakar nikale the? to allaah ne unase kaha, "mrtyu praay ho jao tum." phir usane unhen jeevan pradaan kiya. allaah to logon ke lie udaar anugraahee hai, kintu adhikatar log krtagyata nahin dikhalaate

[244] aur allaah ke maarg mein yuddh karo aur jaan lo ki allaah sab kuchh sunanevaala, jaananevaale hai

[245] kaun hai jo allaah ko achchha rn de ki allaah use usake lie kaee guna badha de? aur allaah hee tangee bhee deta hai aur kushaadagee bhee pradaan karata hai, aur usee kee or tumhen lautana hai

[246] kya tumane moosa ke pashchaat isaraeel kee santaan ke saradaaron ko nahin dekha, jab unhonne apane ek nabee se kaha, "hamaare lie ek samraat niyukt kar do taaki ham allaah ke maarg mein yuddh karen?" usane kaha, "yadi tumhen ladaee ka aadesh diya jae to kya tumhaare baare mein yah sambhaavana nahin hai ki tum na lado?" ve kahane lage, "ham allaah ke maarg mein kyon na lade, jabaki ham apane gharon se nikaal die gae hai aur apane baal-bachchon se bhee alag kar die gae hai?" - phir jab unapar yuddh anivaary kar diya gaya to unamen se thode logon ke siva sab phir gae. aur allaah zaalimon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai.

[247] unase nabee ne unase kaha, "allaah ne tumhaare lie taaloot ko samraat niyukt kiya hai." bole, "usakee baadashaahee ham par kaise ho sakatee hai, jababaki ham usake muqaabale mein baadashaahee ke zyaada haqadaar hai aur jabaki us maal kee kushaadagee bhee praapt nahin hai?" usane kaha, "allaah ne tumhaare muqaabale mein usako hee chuna hai aur use gyaan mein aur shaareerik kshamata mein zyaada kushaadagee pradaan kee hai. allaah jisako chaahe apana raajy pradaan kare. aur allaah badee samaeevaala, sarvagy hai.

[248] unake nabee ne unase kaha, "usakee baadashaahee kee nishaanee yah hai ki vah sandook tumhaare par aa jaega, jisamen tumhaare rah kee or se sakeenat (prashaanti) aur moosa ke logon aur haaroon ke logon kee chhodee huee yaadagaaren hain, jisako farishte uthae hue honge. yadi tum eemaanavaale ho to, nissandeh isamen tumhaare lie badee nishaanee hai.

[249] phir tab taaloot senaen lekar chala to unane kaha, "allaah nishchit roop se ek nadee dvaara tumhaaree pareeksha lenevaala hai. to jisane usaka paanee pee liya, vah mujhamen se nahin hai aur jisane usako nahin chakha, vahee mujhamen se hai. yah aur baat hai ki koee apane haath se ek chulloo bhar le le." phir unamen se thode logon ke siva sabhee ne usaka paanee pee liya, phir jab taaloot aur eemaanavaale jo usake saath the nadee paar kar gae to kahane lage, "aaj hamamen jaaloot aur usakee senaon ka muqaabala karane kee shakti nahin hain." is par logon ne, jo samajhate the ki unhen allaah se milana hai, kaha, "kitanee hee baar ek chhotee-see tukadee ne allaah kee anugya se ek bade giroh par vijay paee hai. allaah to jamanevaalo ke saath hai.

[250] aur jab ve jaaloot aur usakee senaon ke muqaabale par aae to kaha, "ai hamaare rab! hamapar dhairy udel de aur hamaare qadam jama de aur inakaar karanevaale logon par hamen vijay pradaan kar.

[251] antatah allaah kee anugya se unhonne unako paraajit kar diya aur daood ne jaaloot ko qatl kar diya, aur allaah ne use raajy aur tatvadarshita (hikamat) pradaan kee, jo kuchh vah (daood) chaahe, usase usako avagat karaaya. aur yadi allaah manushyon ke ek giroh ko doosare giroh ke dvaara hataata na rahata to dharatee kee vyavastha bigad jaatee, kintu allaah sansaaravaalon ke lie udaar anugraahee hai

[252] ye allaah kee sachchee aayaten hai jo ham tumhen (soddeshy) suna rahe hai aur nishchay hee tum un logon mein se ho, jo rasoos banaakar bheje gae hai

[253] ye rasool aise hue hai ki inamen hamane kuchh ko kuchh par shreshthata pradaan kee. inamen kuchh se to allaah ne baatacheet kee aur inamen se kuchh ko darjon kee spasht se uchchata pradaan kee. aur marayam ke bete eesa ko hamane khulee nishaaniyaan dee aur pavitr aatma se usakee sahaayata kee. aur yadi allaah chaahata to ve log, jo unake pashchaat hue, khulee nishaaniyaan pa lene ke baad paraspar na ladate. kintu ve vibhed mein pad gae to unamen se koee to eemaan laaya aur unamen se kisee ne inakaar kee neeti apanaee. aur yadi allaah chaahata to ve paraspar na ladate, parantu allaah jo chaahata hai, karata hai

[254] ai eemaan laanevaalo! hamane jo kuchh tumhen pradaan kiya hai usamen se kharch karo, isase pahale ki vah din aa jae jisamen na koee kray-vikray hoga aur na koee mitrata hogee aur na koee sifaarish. zaalim vahee hai, jinhonne inakaar kee neeti apanaee hai

[255] allaah ki jisake siva koee poojy-prabhu nahin, vah jeevant-satta hai, sabako sanbhaalane aur qaayam rakhanevaala hai. use na oongh lagatee hai aur na nidra. usee ka hai jo kuchh aakaashon mein hai aur jo kuchh dharatee mein hai. kaun hai jo usake yahaan usakee anumati ke bina sifaarish kar sake? vah jaanata hai jo kuchh unake aage hai aur jo kuchh unake peechhe hai. aur ve usake gyaan mein se kisee cheez par haavee nahin ho sakate, sivaay usake jo usane chaaha. usakee kursee (prabhuta) aakaashon aur dharatee ko vyaapt hai aur unakee suraksha usake lie tanik bhee bhaaree nahin aur vah uchch, mahaan hai

[256] dharm ke vishay mein koee zabaradastee nahin. sahee baat naasamajhee kee baat se alag hokar spasht ho gaee hai. to ab jo koee badhe hue sarakash ko thukara de aur allaah par eemaan lae, usane aisa mazaboot sahaara thaam liya jo kabhee tootanevaala nahin. allaah sab kuchh sunane, jaananevaala hai

[257] jo log eemaan laate hai, allaah unaka rakshak aur sahaayak hai. vah unhen andheron se nikaalakar prakaash kee or le jaata hai. rahe ve log jinhonne inakaar kiya to unake sanrakshak badhe hue sarakash hai. ve unhen prakaash se nikaalakar andheron kee or le jaate hai. vahee aag (jahannam) mein padanevaale hai. ve usee mein sadaiv rahenge

[258] kya tumane unako nahin dekha, jisane ibaraaheem se usake rab ke silasile mein jhagada kiya tha, is kaaran ki allaah ne usako raajy de rakha tha? jab ibaraaheem ne kaha, "mera rab vah hai jo jilaata aur maarata hai." usane kaha, "main bhee to jilaata aur maarata hoon." ibaraaheem ne kaha, "achchha to allaah soory ko poorab se laata hai, to too use pashchim se le aa." isapar vah adharmee chakit rah gaya. allaah zaalim logon ko seedha maarg nahin dikhaata

[259] ya us jaise (vyakti) ko nahin dekha, jisaka ek aisee bastee par se guzar hua, jo apanee chhaton ke bal giree huee thee. usane kaha, "allaah isake vinasht ho jaane ke pashchaat ise kis prakaar jeevan pradaan karega?" to allaah ne use sau varsh kee mrtyu de dee, phir use utha khada kiya. kaha, "too kitanee avadhi tak is avastha nen raha." usane kaha, "main ek ya din ka kuchh hissa raha." kaha, "nahin, balki too sau varsh raha hai. ab apane khaane aur peene kee cheezon ko dekh le, un par samay ka koee prabhaav nahin, aur apane gadhe ko bhee dekh, aur yah isalie kah rahe hai taaki ham tujhe logon ke lie ek nishaanee bana den aur haddiyon ko dekh ki kis prakaar ham unhen ubhaarate hai, phir, unapar maans chadhaate hai." to jab vaastavikata us par prakat ho gaee to vah pukaar utha, " main jaanata hoon ki allaah ko har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai.

[260] aur yaad karo jab ibaraaheem ne kaha, "ai mere rab! mujhe dikha de, too murdon ko kaise jeevit karega?" kaha," kya tujhe vishvaas nahin?" usane kaha,"kyon nahin, kintu nivedan isalie hai ki mera dil santusht ho jae." kaha, "achchha, to chaar pakshee le, phir unhen apane saath bhalee-bhaanti hila-mila se, phir unamen se pratyek ko ek-ek parvat par rakh de, phir unako pukaar, ve tere paas lapakakar aaenge. aur jaan le ki allaah atyant prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai.

[261] jo log apane maal allaah ke maarg mein kharch karate hai, unakee upama aisee hai, jaise ek daana ho, jisase saat baalen nikalen aur pratyek baal mein sau daane ho. allaah jise chaahata hai badhotaree pradaan karata hai. allaah badee samaeevaala, jaananevaala hai

[262] jo log apane maal allaah ke maarg mein kharch karate hai, phir kharch karake usaka na ehasaan jataate hai aur na dil dukhaate hai, unaka badala unake apane rab ke paas hai. aur na to unake lie koee bhay hoga aur na ve dukhee honge

[263] ek bhalee baat kahanee aur kshama se kaam lena us sadaqe se achchha hai, jisake peechhe dukh ho. aur allaah atyankrt nisprh (beniyaaz), sahanasheel hai

[264] ai eemaanavaalo! apane sadaqo ko ehasaan jataakar aur dukh dekar us vyakti kee tarah nasht na karo jo logon ko dikhaane ke lie apana maal kharch karata hai aur allaah aur antim din par eemaan nahin rakhata. to usakee haalat us chattaan jaisee hai jisapar kuchh mittee padee huee thee, phir us par zor kee varsha huee aur use saaf chattaan kee dasha mein chhod gaee. aise log apanee kamaee kuchh bhee praapt nahin karate. aur allaah inakaar kee neeti apanaanevaalon ko maarg nahin dikhaata

[265] aur jo log apane maal allaah kee prasannata ke sansaadhanon kee talab mein aur apane dilon ko jamaav pradaan karane ke kaaran kharch karate hai unakee haalat us baag kee tarah hai jo kisee achchhee aur urvar bhoomi par ho. us par ghor varsha huee to usamen dugune phal aae. phir yadi ghor varsha us par nahin huee, to phuhaar hee paryaapt hogee. tum jo kuchh bhee karate ho allaah use dekh raha hai

[266] kya tumamen se koee yah chaahega ki usake paas khajooron aur angooron ka ek baag ho, jisake neeche naharen bah rahee ho, vahaan use har prakaar ke phal praapt ho aur usaka budhaapa aa gaya ho aur usake bachche abhee kamazor hee hon ki us baag par ek aag bhara bagoola aa gaya, aur vah jalakar rah gaya? is prakaar allaah tumhaare saamane aayaten khol-kholakar bayaan karata hai, taaki soch-vichaar karo

[267] ai eemaan laanevaalo! apanee kamaee ko paak aur achchhee cheezon mein se kharch karo aur un cheezon mein se bhee jo hamane dharatee se tumhaare lie nikaalee hai. aur dene ke lie usake kharaab hisse (ke dene) ka iraada na karo, jabaki tum svayan use kabhee na loge. yah aur baat hai ki usako lene mein dekhee-anadekhee kar jao. aur jaan lo ki allaah nisprh, prashansaneey hai

[268] shaitaan tumhen nirdhanata se daraata hai aur nirlajjata ke kaamon par ubhaarata hai, jabaki allaah apanee kshama aur udaar krpa ka tumhen vachan deta hai. allaah badee samaeevaala, sarvagy hai

[269] vah jise chaahata hai tatvadarshita pradaan karata hai aur jise tatvadarshita praapt huee use badee daulat mil gaee. kintu chetate vahee hai jo buddhi aur samajhavaale hai

[270] aur tumane jo kuchh bhee kharch kiya aur jo kuchh bhee nazar (mannat) kee ho, nissandeh allaah use bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai. aur atyaachaariyon ka koee sahaayak na hoga

[271] yadi tum khule roop me sadaqe do to yah bhee achchha hai aur yadi unako chhipaakar muhataajon ko do to yah tumhaare lie adhik achchha hai. aur yah tumhaare kitane hee gunaahon ko mita dega. aur allaah ko usakee pooree khabar hai, jo kuchh tum karate ho

[272] unhen maarg par la dene ka daayitv tum par nahin hai, balki allaah hee jise chaahata hai maarg dikhaata hai. aur jo kuchh bhee maal tum kharch karoge, vah tumhaare apane hee bhale ke lie hoga aur tum allaah ke (batae hue) uddeshy ke atirikt kisee aur uddeshy se kharch na karo. aur jo maal bhee tumhen tum kharch karoge, vah poora-poora tumhen chuka diya jaega aur tumhaara haq na maara jaega

[273] yah un muhataajon ke lie hai jo allaah ke maarg mein ghir gae ki dharatee mein (jeevikopaarjan ke lie) koee daud-dhoop nahin kar sakate. unake svaabhimaan ke kaaran aparichit vyakti unhen dhanavaan samajhata hai. tum unhen unake lakshano se pahachaan sakate ho. ve lipatakar logon se nahin maangate. jo maal bhee tum kharch karoge, vah allaah ko gyaat hoga

[274] jo log apane maal raat-din chhipe aur khule kharch karen, unaka badala to unake rab ke paas hai, aur na unhen koee bhay hai aur na ve shokaakul honge

[275] aur log byaaj khaate hai, ve bas is prakaar uthate hai jis prakaar vah kyakti uthata hai jise shaitaan ne chhookar baavala kar diya ho aur yah isalie ki unaka kahana hai, "vyaapaar bhee to byaaj ke sadrsh hai," jabaki allaah ne vyaapaar ko vaidh aur byaaj ko avaidh thaharaaya hai. atah jisako usake rab kee or se naseehat pahunchee aur vah baaz aa gaya, to jo kuchh pahale le chuka vah usee ka raha aur maamala usaka allaah ke havaale hai. aur jisane phir yahee karm kiya to aise hee log aag (jahannam) mein padanevaale hai. usamen ve sadaiv rahenge

[276] allaah byaaj ko ghataata aur mitaata hai aur sadaqon ko badhaata hai. aur allaah kisee akrtagy, haq maaranevaale ko pasand nahin karata

[277] nissandeh jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie aur namaaz qaayam keeya aur zakaat dee, unake lie unaka badala unake rab ke paas hai, aur unhen na koee bhay ho aur na ve shokaakul honge

[278] ai eemaan laanevaalo! allaah ka dar rakho aur jo kuchh byaaj baaqee rah gaya hai use chhod do, yadi tum eemaanavaale ho

[279] phir yadi tumane aisa na kiya to allaah aur usake rasool se yuddh ke lie khabaradaar ho jao. aur yadi tauba kar lo to apana mooladhan lene ka tumhen adhikaar hai. na tum anyaay karo aur na tumhaare saath anyaay kiya jae

[280] aur yadi koee tangee mein ho to haath khulane tak muhalat denee hogee; aur sadaqa kar do (arthaat mooladhan bhee na lo) to yah tumhaare lie adhik uttam hai, yadi tum jaan sako

[281] aur us din ka dar rakho jabaki tum allaah kee or lautoge, phir pratyek vyakti ko jo kuchh usane kamaaya poora-poora mil jaega aur unake saath kadaapi koee anyaay na hoga

[282] ai eemaan laanevaalo! jab kisee nishchit avadhi ke lie aapas mein rn ka len-den karo to use likh liya karo aur chaahie ki koee likhanevaala tumhaare beech nyaayapoorvak (dastaavez) likh de. aur likhanevaala likhane se inakaar na kare; jis prakaar allaah ne use sikhaaya hai, usee prakaar vah doosaron ke lie likhane ke kaam aae aur bolakar vah likhae jisake zimme haq kee adaayagee ho. aur use allaah ka, jo usaka rab hai, dar rakhana chaahie aur usamen koee kamee na karanee chaahie. phir yadi vah vyakti jisake zimme haq kee adaayagee ho, kam samajh ya kamazor ho ya vah bolakar na likha sakata ho to usake sanrakshak ko chaahie ki nyaayapoorvak bolakar likha de. aur apane purushon mein se do gavaaho ko gavaah bana lo aur yadi do purush na hon to ek purush aur do striyaan, jinhen tum gavaah ke lie pasand karo, gavaah ho jaen (do striyaan isalie rakhee gaee hai) taaki yadi ek bhool jae to doosaree use yaad dila de. aur gavaahon ko jab bulaaya jae to aane se inakaar na karen. maamala chaahe chhota ho ya bada ek nirdhaarit avadhi tak ke lie hai, to use likhane mein sustee se kaam na lo. yah allaah kee spasht se adhik nyaayasangat baat hai aur isase gavaahee bhee adhik theek rahatee hai. aur isase adhi ka sambhaavana hai ki tum kisee sandeh mein nahin padoge. haan, yadi koee sauda naqad ho, jisaka len-den tum aapas mein kar rahe ho, to tumhaare usake na likhane mein tumhaare lie koee dosh nahin. aur jab aapam mein kray-vikray ka maamala karo to us samay bhee gavaah kar liya karo, aur na kisee likhanevaale ko haani pahunchae jae aur na kisee gavaah ko. aur yadi aisa karoge to yah tumhaare lie avagya kee baat hogee. aur allaah ka dar rakho. allaah tumhen shiksha de raha hai. aur allaah har cheez ko jaanata hai

[283] aur yadi tum kisee safar mein ho aur kisee likhanevaale ko na pa sako, to giravee rakhakar maamala karo. phir yadi tumamen se ek-doosare par bharosa ke, to jis par bharosa kiya hai use chaahie ki vah yah sach kar dikhae ki vah vishvaasapaatr hai aur allaah ka, jo usaka rab hai, dar rakhe. aur gavaahee ko na chhipao. jo use chhipaata hai to nishchay hee usaka dil gunaahagaar hai, aur tum jo kuchh karate ho allaah use bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[284] allaah hee ka hai jo kuchh aakaashon mein hai aur jo kuchh dharatee mein hai. aur jo kuchh tumhaare man hai, yadi tum use vyakt karo ya chhipaon, allaah tumase usaka hisaab lega. phir vah jise chaahe kshama kar de aur jise chaahe yaatana de. allaah ko har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai

[285] rasool usapar, jo kuchh usake rab kee or se usakee or utara, eemaan laaya aur eemaanavaale bhee, pratyek, allaah par, usake farishton par, usakee kitaabon par aur usake rasoolon par eemaan laaya. (aur unaka kahana yah hai,) "ham usake rasoolon mein se kisee ko doosare rasoolon se alag nahin karate." aur unaka kahana hai, "hamane suna aur aagyaakaaree hue. hamaare rab! ham teree kshama ke ichchhuk hai aur teree hee or lautana hai.

[286] allaah kisee jeev par bas usakee saamarthy aur samaee ke anusaar hee daayitv ka bhaar daalata hai. usaka hai jo usane kamaaya aur usee par usaka vabaal (aapada) bhee hai jo usane kiya. "hamaare rab! yadi ham bhoolen ya chook jaen to hamen na pakadana. hamaare rab! aur ham par aisa bojh na daal jaisa toone hamase pahale ke logon par daala tha. hamaare rab! aur hamase vah bojh na uthava, jisakee hamen shakti nahin. aur hamen kshama kar aur hamen dhaank le, aur hamapar daya kar. too hee hamaara sanrakshak hai, atev inakaar karanevaalon ke muqaabale mein hamaaree sahaayata kar.

[1] aleef॰ laam॰ meem॰

[2] allaah hee poojy hain, usake siva koee poojy nahin. vah jeevant hain, sabako sanmbhaalane aur qaayam rakhanevaala

[3] usane tumapar haq ke saath kitaab utaaree jo pahale kee (kitaabon kee) pushti karatee hain, aur usane tauraat aur injeel utaaree

[4] isase pahale logon ke maargadarshan ke lie aur usane kasautee bhee utaaree. nissandeh jin logon ne allaah kee aayaton ka inakaar kiya unake lie kathor yaatana hain aur allaah prabhutvashaalee bhee hain aur (buraee ka) badala lenevaala bhee

[5] nissandeh allaah se koee cheez na dharatee mein chhipee hain aur na aakaash mein

[6] vahee hain jo garbhaashayon mein, jaisa chaahata hain, tumhaara roop deta hain. us prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee ke atirikt koee poojy-prabhu nahin

[7] vahee hain jisane tumapar apanee or se kitaab utaaree, ve sudrdh aayaten hain jo kitaab ka mool aur saaragarbhit roop hain aur doosaree upalakshit, to jin logon ke dilon mein tedh hain ve fitana (gumaraahee) ka talaash aur usake aashay aur parinaam kee chaah mein usaka anusaran karate hain jo upalakshit hain. jabaki unaka parinaam bas allaah hee jaanata hain, aur ve jo gyaan mein pakke hain, ve kahate hain, "ham usapar eemaan lae, jo har ek hamaare rab hee kee or se hain." aur chetate to keval vahee hain jo buddhi aur samajh rakhate hain

[8] hamaare rab! jab too hamen seedhe maarg par laga chuka hai to isake pashchaat hamaare dilon mein tedh na paida kar aur hamen apane paas se dayaaluta pradaan kar. nishchay hee too bada daata hai

[9] hamaare rab! too logon ko ek din ikattha karane vaala hai, jisamen koee sandeh nahee. nissandeh allaah apane vachan ke viruddh jaane vaala nahee hai

[10] jin logon ne inakaar kee neeti apanaee hai allaah ke mukaabale mein to na usake maal unake kuchh kaam aaenge aur na unakee santaan hee. aur vahee hain jo aag (jahannam) ka eedhan banakar rahenge

[11] jaise firaun ke logon aur unase pahale ke logon ka haal hua. unhonne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya to allaah ne unhen unake gunaahon par pakad liya. aur allaah kathor dand denevaala hai

[12] inakaar karanevaalon se kah do, "sheeghr hee tum paraabhoot hoge aur jahannam kee or haanke jaogan. aur vah kya hee bura thikaana hai.

[13] tumhaare lie un donon girohon mein ek nishaanee hai jo (badr kee) ladaee mein ek-doosare ke muqaabil hue. ek giroh allaah ke maarg mein lad raha tha, jabaki doosara vidharmee tha. ye apanee aankhon dekh rahe the ki ve unase dugane hai. allaah apanee sahaayata se jise chaahata hai, shakti pradaan karata hai. drshtivaan logon ke lie isamen badee shiksha-saamagree hai

[14] manushyon ko chaahat kee cheejon se prem shobhaayamaan prateet hota hai ki ve strimayaan, bete, sone-chaandee ke dher aur nishaan lage (chune hue) ghode hain aur chaupae aur khetee. yah sab saansaarik jeevan kee saamagree hai aur allaah ke paas hee achchha thikaana hai

[15] kaho, "kya main tumhen inase uttam cheej ka pata doon?" jo log allaah ka dar rakhenge unake lie unake rab ke paas baag hai, jinake neeche naharen bah raheen hogee. unamen ve sadaiv rahenge. vahaan paak-saaf jode honge aur allaah kee prasannata praapt hogee. aur allaah apane bandon par nazar rakhata hai

[16] ye ve log hai jo kahate hai, "hamaare rab ham eemaan lae hai. atah hamaare gunaahon ko kshama kar de aur hamen aag (jahannam) kee yaatana se bacha le.

[17] ye log dhairy se kaam lenevaale, satyavaan aur atyant aagyaakaaree hai, ye ((allaah ke maarg mein) kharch karate aur raat kee antim ghadiyon mein kshama kee praarthanaen karate hain

[18] allaah ne gavaahee dee ki usake siva koee poojy nahin; aur farishton ne aur un logon ne bhee jo nyaay aur santulan sthaapit karanevaalee ek satta ko jaanate hai. us prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee ke siva koee poojy nahin

[19] deen (dharm) to allaah kee spasht mein islaam hee hai. jinhen kitaab dee gaee thee, unhonne to isamen isake pashchaat vibhed kiya ki gyaan unake paas aa chuka tha. aisa unhonne paraspar duraagrah ke kaaran kiya. jo allaah kee aayaton ka inakaar karega to allaah bhee jald hisaab lenevaala hai

[20] ab yadi ve tumase jhagade to kah do, "mainne aur mere anuyaayiyon ne to apane aapako allaah ke havaale kar diya hain." aur jinhen kitaab milee thee aur jinake paas kitaab nahin hai, unase kaho, "kya tum bhee islaam ko apanaate ho?" yadi ve islaam ko angeekaar kar len to seedha maarg par gae. aur yadi munh mode to tumapar keval (sandesh) pahuncha dene kee zimmedaaree hai. aur allaah svayan bandon ko dekh raha hai

[21] jo log allaah kee aayaton ka inakaar karen aur nabiyon ko naahak qatl kare aur un logon ka qalt karen jo nyaay ke paalan karane ko kahen, unako dukhad yaatana kee mangal soochana de do

[22] yahee log hain, jinake karm duniya aur aakhirat mein akaarath gae aur unaka sahaayak koee bhee nahin

[23] kya tumane un logon ko nahin dekha jinhen eesh-granth ka ek hissa pradaan hua. unhen allaah kee kitaab kee or bulaaya jaata hai ki vah unake beech nirnay kare, phir bhee unaka ek giroh (usakee) upeksha karate hue munh pher leta hai

[24] yah isalie ki ve kahate, "aag hamen nahin chhoo sakatee. haan, kuchh gine-chune dinon (ke kashton) kee baat aur hai." unakee managhadant baaton ne, jo ve ghadate rahe hain, unhen dhokhe mein daal rakha hai

[25] phir kya haal hoga, jab ham unhen us din ikattha karenge, jisake aane mein koee sandeh nahin aur pratyek vyakti ko, jo kuchh usane kamaaya hoga, poora-poora mil jaega; aur unake saath anyaay na hoga

[26] kaho, "ai allaah, raajy ke svaamee! too jise chaahe raajy de aur jisase chaahe raajy chheen le, aur jise chaahe izzat (prabhutv) pradaan kare aur jisako chaahe apamaanit kar de. tere hee haath mein bhalaee hai. nissandeh tujhe har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai

[27] too raat ko din mein pirota hai aur din ko raat mein pirota hai. too nirjeev se sajeev ko nikaalata hai aur sajeev se nirjeev ko nikaalata hai, behisaab deta hai.

[28] eemaanavaalon ko chaahie ki ve eemaanavaalon se hatakar inakaaravaalon ko apana mitr (raazadaar) na banaen, aur jo aisa karega, usaka allaah se koee sambandh nahin, kyonki usase sambaddh yahee baat hai ki tum unase bacho, jis prakaar ve tumase bachate hai. aur allaah tumhen apane aapase daraata hai, aur allaah hee kee or lautana hai

[29] kah do, "yadi tum apane dilon kee baat chhipao ya use prakat karo, pratyek dasha mein allaah use jaan lega. aur vah use bhee jaanata hai, jo kuchh aakaashon mein hai aur jo kuchh dharatee mein hai. aur allaah ko har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai.

[30] jis din pratyek vyakti apanee kee huee bhalaee aur apanee kee huee buraee ko saamane maujood paega, vah kaamana karega ki kaash! usake aur us din ke beech bahut door ka faasala hota. aur allaah tumhen apana bhay dilaata hai, aur vah apane bandon ke lie atyant karunaamay hai

[31] kah do, "yadi tum allaah se prem karate ho to mera anusaran karo, allaah bhee tumase prem karega aur tumhaare gunaahon ko kshama kar dega. allaah bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai.

[32] kah do, "allaah aur rasool ka aagyaapaalan karo." phir yadi ve munh mode to allaah bhee inakaar karanevaalon se prem nahin karata

[33] allaah ne aadam, nooh, ibaraaheem kee santaan aur imaraan kee santaan ko saare sansaar kee apeksha praathamikata dekar chuna

[34] ek nast ke roop mein, usamen se ek peedhee, doosaree peedhee se paida huee. allaah sab kuchh sunata, jaanata hai

[35] yaad karo jab imaraan kee stree ne kaha, "mere rab! jo bachcha mere pet mein hai use mainne har cheez se chhudaakar bhet svaroop tujhe arpit kiya. atah too use meree or se sveekaar kar. nissandeh too sab kuchh sunata, jaanata hai.

[36] phir jab usake yahaan bachchee paida huee to usane kaha, "mere rab! mere yahaan to ladakee paida huee hai." - allaah to jaanata hee tha jo kuchh usake yahaan paida hua tha. aur vah ladaka us ladakee kee tarah nahin ho sakata - "aur mainne usaka naam marayam rakha hai aur main use aur usakee santaan ko tiraskrt shaitaan (ke upadrav) se surakshit rakhane ke lie teree sharan mein detee hoon.

[37] atah usake rab ne usaka achchhee sveekrti ke saath svaagat kiya aur uttam roop mein use paravaan chadhaaya; aur zakariya ko usaka sanrakshak banaaya. jab kabhee zakariya usake paas meharaab (ibaadatagaah) mein jaata, to usake paas kuchh rozee paata. usane kaha, "ai marayam! ye cheeze tujhe kahaan se milatee hai?" usane kaha, "yah allaah ke paas se hai." nissandeh allaah jise chaahata hai, behisaab deta hai

[38] vahee zakariya ne apane rab ko pukaara, kaha, "mere rab! mujhe too apane paas se achchhee santaan (anuyaayee) pradaan kar. too hee praarthana ka sunanevaala hai.

[39] to farishton ne use aavaaz dee, jabaki vah meharaab mein khada namaaz padh raha tha, "allaah, tujhe yahyaai kee shubh-soochana deta hai, jo allaah ke ek kalimen kee pushti karanevaala, saradaar, atyant sanyamee aur achchhe logo mein se ek nabee hoga.

[40] usane kaha, "mere rab! mere yahaan ladaka kaise paida hoga, jabaki mujhe budhaapa aa gaya hai aur meree patnee baanjh hai?" kaha, "isee prakaar allaah jo chaahata hai, karata hai.

[41] usane kaha, "mere rab! mere lie koee aadesh nishchit kar de." kaha, "tumhaare lie aadesh yah hai ki tum logon se teen din tak sanket ke siva koee baatacheet na karo. apane rab ko bahut adhik yaad karo aur saayankaal aur praatah samay usakee tasabeeh (mahimaagaan) karate raho.

[42] aur jab farishton ne kaha, "ai marayam! allaah ne tujhe chun liya aur tujhe pavitrata pradaan kee aur tujhe sansaar kee striyon ke muqaabale man chun liya

[43] ai marayam! pooree nishtha ke saath apane rab kee aagya ka paalan karatee rah, aur sajada kar aur jhukanevaalon ke saath too bhee jhookatee rah.

[44] yah paroksh kee soochanaon mein se hai, jisakee vahy ham tumhaaree or kar rahe hai. tum to us samay unake paas nahin the, jab ve apanee qalamon ko phenk rahe th ki unamen kaun marayam ka sanrakshak bane aur na unake samay the, jab ve aapas mein jhagad rahe the

[45] or yaad karo jab farishton ne kaha, "ai marayam! allaah tujhe apane ek kalime (baat) kee shubh-soochana deta hai, jisaka naam maseeh, marayam ka beta, eesa hoga. vah duniya aur aakhirat me aabaroovaala hoga aur allaah ke nikatavartee logon mein se hoga

[46] vah logon se paalane mein bhee baat karega aur badee aayu ko pahunchakar bhee. aur vah nek vyakti hoga.

[47] vah bolee, "mere rab! mere yahaan ladaka kahaan se hoga, jabaki mujhe kisee aadamee ne chhua tak nahin?" kaha, "aisa hee hoga, allaah jo chaahata hai, paida karata hai. jab vah kisee kaary ka nirnay karata hai to usako bas yahee kahata hai ho ja to vah ho jaata hai

[48] aur usako kitaab, hikamat, tauraat aur injeel ka bhee gyaan dega

[49] aur use isaraeel kee santaan kee or rasool banaakar bhejega. (vah kahega) ki main tumhaare paas tumhaare rab kee or se ek nishaalee lekar aaya hoon ki main tumhaare lie mittee se pakshee ke roop jaisee aakrti banaata hoon, phir usamen phoonk maarata hoon, to vah allaah ke aadesh se udane lagatee hai. aur main allaah ke aadesh se andhe aur kodhee ko achchha kar deta hoon aur murde ko jeevit kar deta hoon. aur main tumhen bata deta hoon jo kuchh tum khaate ho aur jo kuchh apane gharon mein ikattha karake rakhate ho. nissandeh isamen tumhaare lie ek nishaanee hai, yadi tum maananevaale ho

[50] aur main tauraat kee, jo mere aage hai, pushti karata hoon aur isalie aaya hoon ki tumhaare lie kuchh un cheezon ko halaal kar doon jo tumhaare lie haraam thee. aur main tumhaare paas tumhaare rab kee or se ek nishaanee lekar aaya hoon. atah allaah ka dar rakho aur meree aagya ka paalan karo

[51] nissandeh allaah meree bhee rab hai aur tumhaara rab bhee, atah tum usee kee bandagee karo. yahee seedha maarg hai.

[52] phir jab eesa ko unake avishvaas aur inakaar ka aabhaas hua to usane kaha, "kaun allaah kee or badhane mein mera sahaayak hota hai?" havaariyon (saathiyon) ne kaha, "ham allaah ke sahaayak hain. ham allaah par eemaan lae aur gavaah rahie ki ham muslim hai

[53] hamaare rab! toone jo kuchh utaara hai, ham usapar eemaan lae aur is rasool ka anusaran sveekaar kiya. atah too hamen gavaahee denevaalon mein likh le.

[54] aur ve chaal chale to allaah ne bhee usaka tod kiya aur allaah uttam tod karanevaala hai

[55] jab allaah ne kaha, "ai eesa! main tujhe apane qabje mein le loonga aur tujhe apanee or utha loonga aur avishvaasiyon (kee kucheshtaon) se tujhe paak kar doonga aur tere anuyaayiyon ko qiyaamat ke din tak logon ke oopar rakhoonga, jinhonne inakaar kiya. phir meree or tumhen lautana hai. phir main tumhaare beech un cheezon ka faisala kar doonga, jinake vishay mein tum vibhed karate rahe ho

[56] to jin logon ne inakaar kee neeti apanaee, unhen duniya aur aakhirat mein kadee yaatana doonga. unaka koee sahaayak na hoga.

[57] rahe ve log jo eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie unhen vah unaka poora-poora badala dega. allaah atyaachaariyon se prem nahin karata

[58] ye aayaten hai aur hikamat (tatvagyaan) se paripoorn anusmaarak, jo ham tumhen suna rahe hain

[59] nissandeh allaah kee drshti mein eesa kee misaal aadam jaisee hai ki use mittee se banaaya, phir usase kaha, "ho ja", to vah ho jaata hai

[60] yah haq tumhaare rab kee or se hain, to tum sandeh mein na padana

[61] ab isake pashchaat ki tumhaare paas gyaan aa chuka hai, koee tumase is vishay mein kutark kare to kah do, "aao, ham apane beton ko bula len aur tum bhee apane beton ko bula lo, aur ham apanee striyon ko bula len aur tum bhee apanee striyon ko bula lo, aur ham apane ko aur tum apane ko le aao, phir milakar praarthana karen aur jhoothon par allaah kee laanat bheje.

[62] nissandeh yahee sachcha bayaan hai aur allaah ke atirikt koee poojy nahin. aur allaah hee prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[63] phir yadi ve log munh mode to allaah fasaadiyon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[64] kaho, "ai kitaabavaalo! aao ek aisee baat kee or jise hamaare aur tumhaare beech samaan maanyata praapt hai; yah ki ham allaah ke atirikt kisee kee bandagee na karen aur na usake saath kisee cheez ko saajhee thaharaen aur na paraspar hamamen se koee ek-doosare ko allaah se hatakar rab banae." phir yadi ve munh mode to kah do, "gavaah raho, ham to muslim (aagyaakaaree) hai.

[65] ai kitaabavaalo! tum ibaraaheem ke vishay mein hamase kyon jhagadate ho? jabaki tauraat aur injeel to usake pashchaat utaaree gaee hai, to kya tum samajh se kaam nahin lete

[66] ye tum log ho ki usake vishay mein vaad-vivaad kar chuke jisaka tumhen kuchh gyaan tha. ab usake vishay mein kyon vaad-vivaad karate ho, jisake vishay mein tumhen kuchh bhee gyaan nahin? allaah jaanata hai, tum nahin jaanate

[67] ibaraaheem na yahoodee tha aur na eesaee, balki vah to ek or ko hokar rahanevaala muslim (aagyaakaaree) tha. vah kadaapi musharikon mein se na tha

[68] nissandeh ibaraaheem se sabase adhik nikatata ka sambandh rakhanevaale ve log hai jinhonne usaka anusaran kiya, aur yah nabee aur eemaanavaale log. aur allaah eemaanavaalon ko samarthak evan sahaayak hai

[69] kitaabavaalon mein se ek giroh ke logon kee kaamana hai ki kaash! ve tumhen pathabhrasht kar saken, jabaki ve keval apane-aapakon pathabhrasht kar rahe hai! kintu unhen isaka ehasaas nahin

[70] ai kitaabavaalon! tum allaah kee aayaton ka inakaar kyon karate ho, jabaki tum svayan gavaah ho

[71] ai kitaabavaalo! saty ko asaty ke saath kyon gadd-madd karate aur jaanate-boojhate hue saty ko chhipaate ho

[72] kitaabavaalon mein se ek giroh kahata hai, "eemaanavaalo par jo kuchh utara hai, us par praatahkaal eemaan lao aur sandhya samay usaka inakaar kar do, taaki ve phir jaen

[73] aur tum apane dharm ke anuyaayiyon ke atirikt kisee par vishvaas na karo. kah do, vaastavik maargadarshan to allaah ka maargadarshan hai - ki kaheen jo cheez tumhen praapt ho jae, ya ve tumhaare rab ke saamane tumhaare khilaaf hujjat kar saken." kah do, "badh-chadhakar pradaan karana to allaah ke haath mein hai, jise chaahata hai pradaan karata hai. aur allaah badee samaeevaala, sab kuchh jaananevaala hai

[74] vah jise chaahata hai apanee rahamat (dayaaluta) ke lie khaas kar leta hai. aur allaah badee udaarata darshaanevaala hai.

[75] aur kitaabavaalon mein koee to aisa hai ki yadi tum usake paas dhan-daulach ka ek dher bhee amaanat rakh do to vah use tumhen lauta dega. aur unamen koee aisa hai ki yadi tum ek deenaar bhee usakee amaanat mein rakhon, to jab tak ki tum usake sir par savaar na ho, vah use tumhen ada nahin karega. yah isalie ki ve kahate hai, "un logon ke vishay mein jo kitaabavaale nahin hain hamaaree koee pakad nahin." aur ve jaanate-boojhate allaah par jhooth madhate hai

[76] kyon nahin, jo koee apanee pratigya pooree karega aur dar rakhega, to allaah bhee dar rakhanevaalon se prem karata hai

[77] rahe ve log jo allaah kee pratigya aur apanee qasamon ka thode mooly par sauda karate hain, unaka aakhirat mein koee hissa nahin. allaah na to unase baat karega aur na qiyaamat ke din unakee or dekhega, aur na hee unhen nikhaarega. unake lie to dukhad yaatana hai

[78] unamen kuchh log aise hai jo kitaab padhate hue apanee zabaanon ka is prakaar ulat-pher karate hai ki tum samajhon ki vah kitaab hee mein se hai, jabaki vah kitaab mein se nahin hota. aur ve kahate hai, "yah allaah kee or se hai." jabaki vah allaah kee or se nahin hota. aur ve jaanate-boojhate jhooth gadhakar allaah par thopate hai

[79] kisee manushy ke lie yah sambhav na tha ki allaah use kitaab aur hikamat (tatvadarshita) aur paigambaree pradaan kare aur vah logon se kahane lage, "tum allaah ko chhodakar mere upaasak bano." balki vah to yahee kahega ki, "tum rabavaale bano, isalie ki tum kitaab kee shiksha dete ho aur isalie ki tum svayan bhee padhate ho.

[80] aur na vah tumhen is baat ka hukm dega ki tum farishton aur nabiyon ko apana rab bana lo. kya vah tumhen adharm ka hukm dega, jabaki tum (usake) aagyaakaaree ho

[81] aur yaad karo jab allaah ne nabiyon ke sambandh mein vachan liya tha, "mainne tumhen jo kuchh kitaab aur hikamat pradaan kee, isake pashchaat tumhaare paas koee rasool usakee pushti karata hua aae jo tumhaare paas maujood hai, to tum avashy us par eemaan laoge aur nishchay hee usakee sahaayata karoge." kaha, "kya tumane iqaraar kiya? aur isapar meree or se daalee huee jimmedaaree ko bojh uthaaya?" unhonne kaha, "hamane iqaraar kiya." kaha, "achchha to gavaah kiya aur main bhee tumhaare saath gavaah hoon.

[82] phir isake baad jo phir gae, to aise hee log avagyaakaaree hai

[83] ab kya in logon ko allaah ke deen (dharm) ke siva kisee aur deen kee talab hai, haalaanki aakaashon aur dharatee mein jo koee bhee hai, svechchhaapoorvak ya vivash hokar usee ke aage jhuka hua hai. aur usee kee or sabako lautana hai

[84] kaho, "ham to allaah par aur us cheez par eemaan lae jo ham par utaree hai, aur jo ibaraaheem, isamaeel, isahaaq aur yaakoob aur unakee santaan par utaree usapar bhee, aur jo moosa aur eesa aur doosare nabiyo ko unake rab kee or se pradaan huee (usapar bhee ham eemaan rakhate hai) . ham unamen se kisee ko us or se pradaan huee (usapar bhee ham eemaan rakhate hai) . ham unamen se kisee ko us sambandh se alag nahin karate jo unake beech paaya jaata hai, aur ham usee ke aagyaakaaree (muslim) hai.

[85] jo islaam ke atirikt koee aur deen (dharm) talab karega to usakee or se kuchh bhee sveekaar na kiya jaega. aur aakhirat mein vah ghaata uthaanevaalon mein se hoga

[86] allaah un logon ko kaise maarg dikhaega, jinhonne apane eemaan ke pashchaat adharm aur inakaar kee neeti apanaee, jabaki ve svayan is baat kee gavaahee de chuke hain ki yah rasool sachcha hai aur unake paas spasht nishaaniyaan bhee aa chukee hain? allaah atyaachaaree logon ko maarg nahin dikhaaya karata

[87] un logon ka badala yahee hai ki unapar allaah aur farishton aur saare manushyon kee laanat hai

[88] isee dasha mein ve sadaiv rahenge, na unakee yaatana halkee hogee aur na unhen muhalat hee dee jaegee

[89] haan, jin logon ne isake pashchaat tauba kar lee aur apanee neeti ko sudhaar liya to nissandeh allaah bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[90] rahe ve log jinhonne apane eemaan ke pashchaat inakaar kiya aur apane inakaar mein badhate hee gae, unakee tauba kadaapi sveekaar na hogee. vaastav mein vahee pathabhrasht hain

[91] nissandeh jin logon ne inakaar kiya aur inakaar hee kee dasha mein mare, to unamen kisee se dharatee ke baraabar sona bhee, yadi usane praan-mukti ke lie diya ho, kadaapi sveekaar nahin kiya jaega. aise logon ke lie dukhad yaatana hai aur unaka koee sahaayak na hoga

[92] tum nekee aur vafaadaaree ke darje ko nahin pahunch sakate, jab tak ki un cheezo ko (allaah ke maarg mein) kharch na karo, jo tumhen priy hai. aur jo cheez bhee tum kharch karoge, nishchay hee allaah ko usaka gyaan hoga

[93] khaane kee saaree cheeze isaraeel kee santaan ke lie halaal thee, sivaay un cheezon ke jinhen tauraat ke utarane se pahale isaraeel ne svayan apane haraam kar liya tha. kaho, "yadi tum sachche ho to tauraat lao aur use padho.

[94] ab isake pashchaat bhee jo vyakti jhoothee baaten allaah se jode, to aise hee log atyaachaaree hai

[95] kaho, "allaah ne sach kaha hai; atah ibaraaheem ke tareeqe ka anusaran karo, jo har or se katakar ek ka ho gaya tha aur musharikon mein se na tha

[96] nisnsadeh ibaadat ke lie pahala ghar jo maanav ke lie banaaya gaya vaheen hai jo makka mein hai, barakatavaala aur sarvatha maargadarshan, sansaaravaalon ke lie

[97] usamen spasht nishaaniyaan hai, vah ibaraaheem ka sthal hai. aur jisane usamen pravesh kiya, vah nishchint ho gaya. logon par allaah ka haq hai ki jisako vahaan tak pahunchane kee saamarthy praapt ho, vah is ghar ka haj kare, aur jisane inakaar kiya to (is inakaar se allaah ka kuchh nahin bigadata) allaah to saare sansaar se nirapeksh hai.

[98] kaho, "ai kitaabavaalon! tum allaah kee aayaton ka inakaar kyon karate ho, jabaki jo kuchh tum kar rahe ho, allaah kee drshti mein hai

[99] kaho, "ai kitaabavaalo! tum eemaan laanevaalon ko allaah ke maarg se kyo rokate ho, tumhen usamen kisee tedh kee talaash rahatee hai, jabaki tum bhalee-bhaanti vaastavikata se avagat ho aur jo kuchh tum kar rahe ho, allaah usase bekhabar nahin hai.

[100] ai eemaan laanevaalo! yadi tumane unake kisee giroh kee baat maal lee, jinhen kitaab milee thee, to ve tumhaare eemaan laane ke pashchaat phir tumhen adharmee bana denge

[101] ab tum inakaar kaise kar sakate ho, jabaki tumhen allaah kee aayaten padhakar sunaee ja rahee hai aur usaka rasool tumhaare beech maujood hai? jo koee allaah ko mazabootee se pakad le, vah seedhe maarg par aa gaya

[102] ai eemaan laanevaalo! allaah ka dar rakho, jaisaaki usaka dar rakhane ka haq hai. aur tumhaaree mrtyu bas is dasha mein aae ki tum muslim (aagyaakaaree) ho

[103] aur sab milakar allaah kee rassee ko mazabootee se pakad lo aur vibhed mein na pado. aur allaah kee us krpa ko yaad karo jo tumapar huee. jab tum aapas mein ek-doosare ke shatru the to usane tumhaare dilon ko paraspar jod diya aur tum usakee krpa se bhaee-bhaee ban gae. tum aag ke ek gaddhe ke kinaare khade the, to allaah ne usase tumhen bacha liya. is prakaar allaah tumhaare lie apanee aayate khol-kholakar bayaan karata hai, taaki tum maarg pa lo

[104] aur tumhen ek aise samudaay ka roop dhaaran kar lena chaahie jo nekee kee or bulae aur bhalaee ka aadesh de aur buraee se roke. yahee saphalata praapt karanevaale log hai

[105] tum un logon kee tarah na ho jaana jo vibhed mein pad gae, aur isake pashchaat ki unake paas khulee nishaaniyaan aa chukee thee, ve vibhed mein pad gae. ye vahee log hai, jinake lie badee (ghor) yaatana hai. (yah yaatana us din hogee)

[106] jis din kitane hee chehare ujjval honge aur kitane hee chehare kaale pad jaenge, to jinake cheher kaale pad gae honge (ve sada yaatana mein grast rahenge. khulee nishaaniyaan aane ka baad jinhonne vibhed kiya) unase kaha jaega, "kya tumane eemaan ke pashchaat inakaar kee neeti apanaee? to lo ab us inakaar ke badale mein jo tum karate rahe ho, yaatana ka maza chakho.

[107] rahe ve log jinake chehare ujjval honge, ve allaah kee dayaaluta kee chhaaya mein honge. ve usee mein sadaiv rahenge

[108] ye allaah kee aayaten hai, jinhen ham haq ke saath tumhen suna rahe hai. allaah sansaaravaalon par kisee prakaar ka atyaachaar nahin karana chaahata

[109] aakaashon aur dharatee me jo kuchh hai allaah hee ka hai, aur saare maamale allaah hee kee or lautae jaate hai

[110] tum ek uttam samudaay ho, jo logon ke samaksh laaya gaya hai. tum nekee ka hukm dete ho aur buraee se rokate ho aur allaah par eemaan rakhate ho. aur yadi kitaabavaale bhee eemaan laate to unake lie yah achchha hota. unamen eemaanavaale bhee hain, kintu unamen adhikatar log avagyaakaaree hee hain

[111] thoda dukh pahunchaane ke atirikt ve tumhaara kuchh bhee bigaad nahin sakate. aur yadi ve tumase ladenge, to tumhen peeth dikha jaenge, phir unhen koee sahaayata bhee na milegee

[112] ve jahaan kaheen bhee pae gae unapar zillat (apamaan) thop dee gaee. kintu allaah kee rassee thaamen ya logon ka rassee, to aur baat hai. ve llaah ke prakop ke paatr hue aur unapar dashaaheenata thop dee gaee. yah isalie ki ve allaah kee aayaton ka inakaar aur nabiyon ko naahaq qatl karate rahe hai. aur yah isalie ki unhonne avagya kee aur seemollanghan karate rahe

[113] ye sab ek jaise nahin hai. kitaabavaalon mein se kuchh aise log bhee hai jo seedhe maarg par hai aur raat kee ghadiyon mein allaah kee aayaten padhate hai aur ve sajada karate rahanevaale hai

[114] ve allaah aur antim din par eemaan rakhate hai aur nekee ka hukm dete aur buraee se rokate hai aur nek kaamon mein agrasar rahate hai, aur ve achchhe logon mein se hai

[115] jo nekee bhee ve karenge, usakee avamaanana na hogee. allaah ka dar rakhanevaalo se bhalee-bhaanti parichit hai

[116] rahe ve log jinhonne inakaar kiya, to allaah ke muqaabale mein na unake maal kuchh kaam aa sakenge aur na unakee santaan hee. ve to aag mein jaanevaale log hai, usee mein ve sadaiv rahenge

[117] is saansaarik jeevan ke lie jo kuchh bhee ve kharch karate hai, usakee misaal us vaayu jaisee hai jisamen paala ho aur vah un logon kee khetee par chal jae, jinhonne apane oopar atyaachaar nahin kiya, apitu ve to svayan apane oopar atyaachaar kar rahe hai

[118] ai eemaan laanevaalo! apanon ko chhodakar doosaron ko apana antarang mitr na banao, ve tumhen nuqasaan pahunchaane mein koee kamee nahin karate. jitanee bhee tum kathinaee mein pado, vahee unako priy hai. unaka dvesh to unake munh se vyakt ho chuka hai aur jo kuchh unake seene chhipae hue hai, vah to isase bhee badhakar hai. yadi tum buddhi se kaam lo, to hamane tumhaare lie nishaaniyaan kholakar bayaan kar dee hain

[119] ye cho tum ho jo unase prem karate ho aur ve tumase prem nahin karate, jabaki tum samast kitaabon par eemaan rakhate ho. aur ve jab tumase milate hai to kahane ko to kahate hai ki "ham eemaan lae hai." kintu jab ve alag hote hai to tumapar krodh ke maare daanton se ungaliyaan kaatane lagate hai. kah do, "tum apane krodh mein aap maro. nissandeh allaah dilon ke bhed ko jaanata hai.

[120] yadi tumhaara koee bhala hota hai to unhen bura lagata hai. parantu yadi tumhen koee apriy baat pesh aatee hai to usase ve prasann ho jaate hai. yadi tumane dhairy se kaam liya aur (allaah ka) dar rakha, to unakee koee chaal tumhen nuqasaan nahin pahuncha sakatee. jo kuchh ve kar rahe hai, allaah ne use apane dhere mein le rakha hai

[121] yaad karo jab tum savere apane ghar se nikalakar eemaanavaalon ko yuddh ke morchon par laga rahe the. - allaah to sab kuchh sunata, jaanata hai

[122] jab tumhaare do girohon ne saahas chhod dena chaaha, jabaki allaah unaka sanrakshak maujood tha - aur eemaanavaalon ko to allaah hee par bharosa karana chaahie

[123] aur badr mein allaah tumhaaree sahaayata kar bhee chuka tha, jabaki tum bahut kamazor haalat mein the. atah allaah hee ka dar rakho, taaki tum krtagy bano

[124] jab tum eemaanavaalon se kah rahe the, "kya yah tumhaare lie kaafee nahee hain ki tumhaara rab teen hazaar farishte utaarakar tumhaaree sahaayata kare

[125] haan, kyon nahin. yadi tum dhairy se kaam lo aur dar rakho, phir shatru sahasa tumapar chadh aaen, usee kshan tumhaara rab paanch hazaar vidhvanshakaaree farishton se tumhaaree sahaayata karega

[126] allaah ne to ise tumhaare lie bas ek shubh-soochana banaaya aur isalie ki tumhaare dil santusht ho jaen - sahaayata to bas allaah hee ke yahaan se aatee hai jo atyant prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[127] taaki inakaar karanevaalon ke ek hisse ko kaat daale ya unhen buree paraajit aur apamaanit kar de ki ve asaphal hokar lauten

[128] tumhen is maamale mein koee adhikaar nahin - chaahe vah usakee tauba qabool kare ya unhen yaatana de, kyonki ve atyaachaaree hai

[129] aakaashon aur dharatee mein jo kuchh bhee hai, allaah hee ka hai. vah jise chaahe kshama kar de aur jise chaahe yaatana de. aur allaah atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[130] ai eemaan laanevaalo! badhottaree ke dhyey se byaaj na khao, jo kaee guna adhik ho sakata hai. aur allaah ka dar rakho, taaki tumhen saphalata praapt ho

[131] aur us aag se bacho jo inakaar karanevaalon ke lie taiyaar hai

[132] aur allaah aur rasool ke aagyaakaaree bano, taaki tumapar daya kee jae

[133] aur apane rab kee kshama aur us jannat kee or badho, jisaka vistaar aakaashon aur dharatee jaisa hai. vah un logon ke lie taiyaar hai jo dar rakhate hai

[134] ve log jo khushahaalee aur tangee kee pratyek avastha mein kharch karate rahate hai aur krodh ko rokate hai aur logon ko kshama karate hai - aur allaah ko bhee aise log priy hai, jo achchhe se achchha karm karate hai

[135] aur jinaka haal yah hai ki jab ve koee khula gunaah kar baithate hai ya apane aap par zulm karate hai tau tatkaal allaah unhen yaad aa jaata hai aur ve apane gunaahon kee kshama chaahane lagate hain - aur allaah ke atirikt kaun hai, jo gunaahon ko kshama kar sake? aur jaanate-boojhate ve apane kie par ade nahin rahate

[136] unaka badala unake rab kee or se kshamaadaan hai aur aise baag hai jinake neeche naharen bahatee hongee. unamen ve sadaiv rahenge. aur kya hee achchha badala hai achchhe karm karanevaalon ka

[137] tumase pahale (dharmavirodhiyon ke saath allaah kee) reeti ke kitane hee namoone guzar chuke hai, to tum dharatee mein chal-phirakar dekho ki jhuthalaanevaalon ka parinaam hua hai

[138] yah logon ke lie spasht bayaan aur dar rakhanevaalon ke lie maargadarshan aur upadesh hai

[139] hataash na ho aur dukhee na ho, yadi tum eemaanavaale ho, to tumheen prabhaavee rahoge

[140] yadi tumhen aaghaat pahunche to un logon ko bhee aisa hee aaghaat pahunch chuka hai. ye yuddh ke din hain, jinhen ham logon ke beech daalate hee rahate hai aur aisa isalie hua ki allaah eemaanavaalon ko jaan le aur tumamen se kuchh logon ko gavaah banae - aur atyaachaaree allaah ko priy nahin hai

[141] aur taaki allaah eemaanavaalon ko nikhaar de aur inakaar karanevaalon ko mita de

[142] kya tumane yah samajh rakha hai ki jannat mein yoon hee pravesh karoge, jabaki allaah ne abhee unhen parakha hee nahin jo tumamen jihaad (saty-maarg mein jaanatod koshish) karanevaale hai. - aur drdhataapoorvak jamen rahanevaale hai

[143] aur tum to mrtyu kee kaamanaen kar rahe the, jab tak ki vah tumhaare saamane nahin aaee thee. lo, ab to vah tumhaare saamane aa gaee aur tumane use apanee aankhon se dekh liya

[144] muhammad to bas ek rasool hai. unase pahale bhee rasool guzar chuke hai. to kya yadi unakee mrtyu ho jae ya unakee hatya kar dee jae to tum ulte paanv phir jaoge? jo koee ulte paanv phirega, vah allaah ka kuchh nahin bigaadega. aur krtagy logon ko allaah badala dega

[145] aur allaah kee anugya ke bina koee vyakti mar nahin sakata. har vyakti ek likhit nishchit samay ka anupaalan kar raha hai. aur jo koee duniya ka badala chaahega, use ham is duniya mein se denge, jo aakhirat ka badala chaahega, use ham usamen se denge aur jo krtagyata dikhalaenge, unhen to ham badala denge hee

[146] kitane hee nabee aise guzare hai jinake saath hokar bahut-se eeshabhakton ne yuddh kiya, to allaah ke maarg mein jo museebat unhen pahunchee usase ve na to hataash hue aur na unhonne kamazoree dikhaee aur na aisa hua ki ve dabe ho. aur allaah drdhataapoorvak jame rahanevaalon se prem karata hai

[147] unhonne kuchh nahin kaha sivaay isake ki "ai hamaare rab! too hamaare gunaahon ko aur hamaare apane maamale mein jo zyaadatee hamase ho gaee ho, use kshama kar de aur hamaare qadam jamae rakh, aur inakaar karanevaale logon ke muqaabale mein hamaaree sahaayata kar.

[148] atah allaah ne unhen duniya ka bhee badala diya aur aakhirat ka achchha badala bhee. aur satkarmee logon se allaah prem karata hai

[149] ai eemaan laanevaalo! yadi tum un logon ke kahane par chaloge jinhonne inakaar ka maarg apanaaya hai, to ve tumhen ulte paanv pher le jaenge. phir tum ghaate mein pad jaoge

[150] balki allaah hee tumhaara sanrakshak hai; aur vah sabase achchha sahaayak hai

[151] ham sheeghr hee inakaar karanevaalon ke dilon mein dhaak bitha denge, isalie ki unhonne aisee cheezo ko allaah ka saakshee thaharaaya hai jinase saath usane koee sanad nahin utaaree, aur unaka thikaana aag (jahannam) hai. aur atyaachaariyon ka kya hee bura thikaana hai

[152] aur allaah ne to tumhen apana vaada sachcha kar dikhaaya, jabaki tum usakee anugya se unhen qatl kar rahe the. yahaan tak ki jab tum svayan dheele pad gae aur kaam mein jhagada daal diya aur avagya kee, jabaki allaah ne tumhen vah cheez dikha dee thee jisakee tumhen chaah thee. tumamen kuchh log duniya chaahate the aur kuchh aakhirat ke ichchhuk the. phir allaah ne tumhen unake muqaabale se hata diya, taaki vah tumhaaree pareeksha le. phir bhee usane tumhen kshama kar diya, kyonki allaah eemaanavaalon ke lie bada anugraahee hai

[153] jab tum log door bhaage chale ja rahe the aur kisee ko mudakar dekhate tak na the aur rasool tumhen pukaar raha tha, jabaki vah tumhaaree doosaree tukadee ke saath tha (jo bhaagee nahin), to allaah ne tumhen shok par shok diya, taaki tumhaare haath se koee cheez nikal jae ya tumapar koee museebat aae to tum shokaakul na ho. aur jo kuchh bhee tum karate ho, allaah usakee bhalee-bhaanti khabar rakhata hai

[154] phir is shok ke pashchaat usane tumapar ek shaanti utaaree - ek nidra, jo tumamen se kuchh logon ko gher rahee thee aur kuchh log aise bhee the jinhen apane praanon kee chinta thee. ve allaah ke vishay mein aisa khayaal kar rahe the, jo saty ke sarvatha pratikool, agyaan (kaal) ka khayaal tha. ve kahate the, "in maamalon mein kya hamaara bhee kuchh adhikaar hai?" kah do, "maamale to sabake sab allaah ke (haath mein) hain." ve jo kuchh apane dilon mein chhipae rakhate hai, tumapar zaahir nahin karate. kahate hai, "yadi is maamale mein hamaara bhee kuchh adhikaar hota to ham yahaan maare na jaate." kah do, "yadi tum apane gharon mein bhee hote, to bhee jin logon ka qatl hona tay tha, ve nikalakar apane antim shayan-sthalon kar pahunchakar rahate." aur yah isalie bhee tha ki jo kuchh tumhaare seenon mein hai, allaah use parakh le aur jo kuchh tumhaare dilon mein hai use saaf kar de. aur allaah dilon ka haal bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[155] tumamen se jo log donon girohon kee muthabhed ke din peeth dikha gae, unhen to shaitaan hee ne unakee kuchh kamaee (karm) ka kaaran vichalit kar diya tha. aur allaah to unhen kshama kar chuka hai. nissandeh allaah bada kshama karanevaala, sahanasheel hai

[156] ai eemaan laanevaalo! un logon kee tarah na ho jaana jinhonne inakaar kiya aur apane bhaeeyon ke vishay mein, jabaki ve safar mein gae hon ya yuddh mein ho (aur unakee vahaan mrtyu ho jae to) kahate hai, "yadi ve hamaare paas hote to na marate aur na qatl hote." (aisee baaten to isalie hotee hai) taaki allaah unako unake dilon mein ghar karanevaala pachhataava aur santaap bana de. allaah hee jeevan pradaan karane aur mrtyu denevaala hai. aur tum jo kuchh bhee kar rahe ho vah allaah kee spasht mein hai

[157] aur yadi tum allaah ke maarg mein maare gae ya mar gae, to allaah ka kshamaadaan aur usakee dayaaluta to usase kaheen uttam hai, jisake batorane mein ve lage hue hai

[158] haan, yadi tum mar gae ya maare gae, to pratyek dasha mein tum allaah hee ke paas ikattha kie jaoge

[159] (tumane to apanee dayaaluta se unhen kshama kar diya) to allaah kee or se hee badee dayaaluta hai jisake kaaran tum unake lie narm rahe ho, yadi kaheen tum svabhaav ke kroor aur kathor hrday hote to ye sab tumhaare paas se chhant jaate. atah unhen kshama kar do aur unake lie kshama kee praarthana karo. aur maamalon mein unase paraamarsh kar liya karo. phir jab tumhaare sankalp kisee sammati par sudrdh ho jaen to allaah par bharosa karo. nissandeh allaah ko ve log priy hai jo usapar bharosa karate hai

[160] yadi allaah tumhaaree sahaayata kare, to koee tumapar prabhaavee nahin ho sakata. aur yadi vah tumhen chhod de, to phir kaun ho jo usake pashchaat tumhaaree sahaayata kar sake. atah eemaanavaalon ko allaah hee par bharosa rakhana chaahie

[161] yah kisee nabee ke lie sambhab nahin ki vah dil mein keena-kapat rakhe, aur jo koee keena-kapat rakhega to vah qiyaamat ke din apane dvesh samet haazir hoga. aur pratyek vyakti ko usakee kamaee ka poora-poora badala de diya jaenga aur unapar kuchh bhee zulm na hoga

[162] bhala kya jo vyakti allaah kee ichchha par chale vah us jaisa ho sakata hai jo allaah ke prakop ka bhaagee ho chuka ho aur jisaka thikaana jahannam hai? aur vah kya hee bura thikaana hai

[163] allaah ke yahaan unake vibhinn darje hai aur jo kuchh ve kar rahe hai, allaah kee spasht mein hai

[164] nissandeh allaah ne eemaanavaalon par bada upakaar kiya, jabaki svayan unheen mein se ek aisa rasool uthaaya jo unhen aayaten sunaata hai aur unhen nikhaarata hai, aur unhen kitaab aur hiqamat (tatvadarshita) ka shiksha deta hai, anyatha isase pahale ve log khulee gumaraahee mein pade hue the

[165] yah kya ki jab tumhen ek museebat pahunchee, jisakee dogunee tumane pahunchae, to tum kahane lage ki, "yah kahaan se aa gaee?" kah do, "yah to tumhaaree apanee or se hai, allaah ko har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai.

[166] aur donon giroh kee muthabhed ke din jo kuchh tumhaare saamane aaya vah allaah hee kee anugya se aaya aur isalie ki vah jaan le ki eemaanavaale kaun hai

[167] aur isalie ki vah kapataachaariyon ko bhee jaan le jinase kaha gaya ki "aao, allaah ke maarg mein yuddh karo ya dushmanon ko hatao." unhonne kaha, "yadi ham jaanate ki ladaee hogee to ham avashy tumhaare saath ho lete." us din ve eemaan kee apeksha adharm ke adhik nikat the. ve apane munh se ve baaten kahate hai, jo unake dilon mein nahin hotee. aur jo kuchh ve chhipaate hai, allaah use bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[168] ye vahee log hai jo svayan to baithe rahe aur apane bhaiyon ke vishay mein kahane lage, "yadi ve hamaaree baat maan lete to maare na jaate." kah to, "achchha, yadi tum sachche ho, to ab tum apane oopar se mrtyu ko taal dena.

[169] tum un logon ko jo allaah ke maarg mein maare gae hai, murda na samajho, balki ve apane rab ke paas jeevit hain, rozee pa rahe hain

[170] allaah ne apanee udaar krpa se jo kuchh unhen pradaan kiya hai, ve usapar bahut prasann hai aur un logon ke lie bhee khush ho rahe hai jo unake peechhe rah gae hai, abhee unase mile nahin hai ki unhen bhee na koee bhay hoga aur na ve dukhee honge

[171] ve allaah ke anugrah aur usakee udaar krpa se prasann ho rahe hai aur isase ki allaah eemaanavaalon ka badala nasht nahin karata

[172] jin logon ne allaah aur rasool kee pukaar ko sveekaar kiya, isake pashchaat ki unhen aaghaat pahunch chuka tha. in satkarmee aur (allaah ka) dar rakhanevaalon ke lie bada pratidaan hai

[173] ye vahee log hai jinase logon ne kaha, "tumhaare viruddh log ikattha ho gae hai, atah unase daro." to is cheez ne unake eemaan ko aur badha diya. aur unhonne kaha, "hamaare lie to bas allaah kaafee hai aur vahee sabase achchha kaary-saadhak hai.

[174] to ve allaah ko or se praapt honevaalee nemat aur udaar krpa ke saath laute. unhen koee takaleef chhoo bhee nahin sakee aur ve allaah kee ichchha par chale bhee, aur allaah badee hee udaar krpaavaala hai

[175] vah to shaitaan hai jo apane mitron ko daraata hai. atah tum unase na daro, balki mujhee se daro, yadi tum eemaanavaale ho

[176] jo log adharm aur inakaar mein jaldee dikhaate hai, unake kaaran tum dukhee na ho. ve allaah ka kuchh bhee nahin bigaad sakate. allaah chaahata hai ki unake lie aakhirat mein koee hissa na rakhe, unake lie to badee yaatana hai

[177] jo log eemaan kee qeemat par inakaar aur adharm ke graahak hue, ve allaah ka kuchh bhee nahin bigaad sakate, unake lie to dukhad yaatana hai

[178] aur yah dheel jo ham unhen die jaate hai, ise adharmee log apane lie achchha na samajhe. yah dheel to ham unhen sirf isalie de rahe hai ki ve gunaahon mein aur adhik badh jaen, aur unake lie to atyant apamaanajanak yaatana hai

[179] allaah eemaanavaalon ko is dasha mein nahin rahane dega, jisamen tum ho. yah to us samay tak kee baat hai jabatak ki vah apavitr ko pavitr se prthak nahin kar deta. aur allaah aisa nahin hai ki vah tumhen paroksh kee soochana de de. kintu allaah is kaam ke lie jisako chaahata hai chun leta hai, aur ve usake rasool hote hai. atah allaah aur usake rasool par eemaan lao. aur yadi tum eemaan laoge aur (allaah ka) dar rakhoge to tumako bada pratidaan milega

[180] jo log us cheez mein krpanata se kaam lete hai, jo allaah ne apanee udaar krpa se unhen pradaan kee hai, ve yah na samajhe ki yah unake hit mein achchha hai, balki yah unake lie bura hai. jis cheez mein unhonne krpanata se kaam liya hoga, vahee aage kiyaamat ke din unake gale ka tauq ban jaega. aur ye aakaash aur dharatee ant mein allaah hee ke lie rah jaenge. tum jo kuchh bhee karate ho, allaah usakee khabar rakhata hai

[181] allaah un logon kee baat sun chuka hai jinaka kahana hai ki "allaah to nirdhan hai aur ham dhanavaan hai." unakee baat ham likh lenge aur nabiyon ko jo ve naahak qatl karate rahe hai use bhee. aur ham kahenge, "lo, (ab) jalane kee yaatana ka maza chakho.

[182] yah usaka badala hai jo tumhaare haathon ne aage bheja. allaah apane bandon par tanik bhee zulm nahin karata

[183] ye vahee log hai jinaka kahana hai ki "allaah ne hamen taakeed kee hai ki ham kisee rasool par eemaan na laen, jabatak ki vah hamaare saamane aisee qurabaanee na pesh kare jise aag kha jae." kaho, "tumhaare paas mujhase pahale kitane hee rasool khulee nishaaniyaan lekar aa chuke hai, aur ve vah cheez bhee lae the jisake lie tum kah rahe ho. phir yadi tum sachche ho to tumane unhen qatl kyon kiya

[184] phir yadi ve tumhen jhuthalaate hee rahen, to tumase pahale bhee kitane hee rasool jhuthalae ja chuke hai, jo khulee nishaaniyaan, zabooren aur prakaashamaan kitaab lekar aae the

[185] pratyek jeev mrtyu ka maza chakhanevaala hai, aur tumhen to qiyaamat ke din poora-poora badala de diya jaega. atah jise aag (jahannam) se hataakar jannat mein daakhil kar diya gaya, vah saphal raha. raha saansaarik jeevan, to vah maaya-saamagree ke siva kuchh bhee nahin

[186] tumhaaren maal aur tumhaare praan mein tumhaaree pareeksha hokar rahegee aur tumhen un logon se jinhen tumase pahale kitaab pradaan kee gaee thee aur un logon se jinhonne shirk kiya, bahut-see kashtaprad baaten sunanee padegee. parantu yadi tum jamen rahe aur (allaah ka) dar rakha, to yah un karmon mein se hai jo aavashyak thahara diya gaya hai

[187] yaad karo jab allaah ne un logon se, jinhen kitaab pradaan kee gaee thee, vachan liya tha ki "use logon ke saamane bhalee-bhaanti spat karoge, use chhipaoge nahin." kintu unhonne use peeth peechhe daal diya aur tuchchh mooly par usaka sauda kiya. kitana bura sauda hai jo ye kar rahe hai

[188] tum unhen kadaapi yah na samajhana, jo apane kie par khush ho rahe hai aur jo kaam unhonne nahin kie, chaahate hai ki unapar bhee unakee prashansa kee jae - to tum unhen yah na samajhaana ki ve yaatana se bach jaenge, unake lie to dukhad yaatana hai

[189] aakaashon aur dharatee ka raajy allaah hee ka hai, aur allaah ko har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai

[190] nissadeh aakaashon aur dharatee kee rachana mein aur raat aur din ke aage peechhe baaree-baaree aane mein un buddhimaanon ke lie nishaaniyaan hai

[191] jo khade, baithe aur apane pahaluon par lete allaah ko yaad karate hai aur aakaashon aur dharatee kee rachana mein soch-vichaar karate hai. (ve pukaar uthate hai,) "hamaare rab! toone yah sab vyarth nahin banaaya hai. mahaan hai too, atah hamen aag kee yaatana se bacha le

[192] hamaare rab, toone jise aag mein daala, use rusava kar diya. aur aise zaalimon ka koee sahaayak na hoga

[193] hamaare rab! hamane ek pukaaranevaale ko eemaan kee or bulaate suna ki apane rab par eemaan lao. to ham eemaan le aae. hamaare rab! to ab too hamaare gunaahon ko kshama kar de aur hamaaree buraiyon ko hamase door kar de aur hamen nek aur vafaadaar logon ke saath (duniya se) utha

[194] hamaare rab! jis cheez ka vaada toone apane rasoolon ke dvaara kiya vah hamen pradaan kar aur qiyaamat ke din hamen rusava na karana. nissandeh too apane vaade ke viruddh jaanevaala nahin hai.

[195] to unake rab ne unakee pukaar sun lee ki "main tumamen se kisee karm karanevaale ke karm ko akaarath nahin karoonga, chaahe vah purush ho ya stree. tum sab aapas mein ek-doosare se ho. atah jin logon ne (allaah ke maarg mein) gharabaar chhoda aur apane gharon se nikaale gae aur mere maarg mein satae gae, aur lade aur maare gae, main unase unakee buraiyaan door kar doonga aur unhen aise baagon mein pravesh karaoonga jinake neeche naharen bah rahee hongee." yah allaah ke paas se unaka badala hoga aur sabase achchha badala allaah hee ke paas hai

[196] bastiyon mein inakaar karanevaalon kee chalat-phirat tumhen kisee dhokhe mein na daale

[197] yah to thodee sukh-saamagree hai phir to unaka thikaana jahannam hai, aur vah bahut hee bura thikaana hai

[198] kintu jo log apane rab se darate rahe unake lie aise baag honge jinake neeche naharen bah rahee hongee. ve usamen sadaiv rahenge. yah allaah kee or se pahala aatithy-satkaar hoga aur jo kuchh allaah ke paas hai vah nek aur vafaadaar logon ke lie sabase achchha hai

[199] aur kitaabavaalon mein se kuchh aise bhee hai, jo is haal mein ki unake dil allaah ke aage jhuke hue hote hai, allaah par eemaan rakhate hai aur us cheez par bhee jo tumhaaree or utaaree gaee hai, aur us cheez par bhee jo svayan unakee or utaree. ve allaah kee aayaton ka tuchchh mooly par sauda nahin karate, unake lie unake rab ke paas unaka pratidaan hai. allaah hisaab bhee jald hee kar dega

[200] ai eemaan laanevaalo! dhairy se kaam lo aur (muqaabale mein) badh-chadhakar dhairy dikhao aur jute aur date raho aur allaah se darate raho, taaki tum saphal ho sako

[1] ai logon! apane rab ka dar rakhon, jisane tumako ek jeev se paida kiya aur usee jaati ka usake lie joda paida kiya aur un donon se bahut-se purush aur striyaan phaila dee. allaah ka dar rakho, jisaka vaasta dekar tum ek-doosare ke saamane maangen rakhate ho. aur naate-rishton ka bhee tumhen khayaal rakhana hain. nishchay hee allaah tumhaaree nigaraanee kar raha hain

[2] aur anaathon ko unaka maal de do aur buree cheez ko achchhee cheez se na badalo, aur na unake maal ko apane maal ke saath milaakar kha jao. yah bahut bada gunaah hain

[3] aur yadi tumhen aashanka ho ki tum anaathon (anaath ladakiyon) ke prati nyaay na kar sakoge to unamen se, jo tumhen pasand hon, do-do ya teen-teen ya chaar-chaar se vivaah kar lo. kintu yadi tumhen aashanka ho ki tum unake saath ek jaisa vyavahaar na kar sakonge, to phir ek hee par bas karo, ya us stree (laundee) par jo tumhaare qabze mein aaee ho, usee par bas karo. isamen tumhaare nyaay se na hatane kee adhik sambhaavana hai

[4] aur striyon ko unake mahra khushee se ada karo. haan, yadi ve apanee khushee se usamen se tumhaare lie chhod de to use tum achchha aur paak samajhakar khao

[5] aur apane maal, jise allaah ne tumhaare lie jeevan-yaapan ka saadhan banaaya hai, besamajh logon ko na do. unhen usamen se khilaate aur pahanaate raho aur unase bhalee baat kaho

[6] aur anaathon ko jaanchate raho, yahaan tak ki jab ve vivaah kee avastha ko pahunch jaen, to phir yadi tum dekho ki unamen soojh-boojh aa gaee hai, to unake maal unhen saump do, aur is bhay se ki kaheen ve bade na ho jaen tum unake maal anuchit roop se udaakar aur jaldee karake na khao. aur jo dhanavaan ho, use to (is maal se) se bachana hee chaahie. haan, jo nirdhan ho, vah uchit reeti se kuchh kha sakata hai. phir jab unake maal unhen saumpane lago, to unakee maujoodagee mein gavaah bana lo. hisaab lene ke lie allaah kaafee hai

[7] purushon ka us maal mein ek hissa hai jo maan-baap aur naatedaaron ne chhoda ho; aur striyon ka bhee us maal mein ek hissa hai jo maal maan-baap aur naatedaaron ne chhoda ho - chaah vah thoda ho ya adhik ho - yah hissa nishchit kiya hua hai

[8] aur jab baantane ke samay naatedaar aur anaath aur muhataaj upasthit ho to unhen bhee usamen se (unaka hissa) de do aur unase bhalee baat karo

[9] aur logon ko darana chaahie ki yadi ve svayan apane peechhe apane nirbal bachche chhodate to unhen un bachchon ke vishay mein kitana bhay hota. to phir unhen allaah se darana chaahie aur theek seedhee baat kahanee chaahie

[10] jo log anaathon ke maal anyaay ke saath khaate hai, vaastav mein ve apane pet aag se bharate hai, aur ve avashy bhadakatee huee aag mein padege

[11] allaah tumhaaree santaan ke vishay mein tumhen aadesh deta hai ki do betiyon ke hisse ke baraabar ek bete ka hissa hoga; aur yadi do se adhik betiyaan hee ho to unaka hissa chhodee huee sampatti ka do tihaee hai. aur yadi vah akelee ho to usake lie aadha hai. aur yadi maranevaale kee santaan ho jo usake maan-baap mein se pratyek ka usake chhode hue maal ka chhatha hissa hai. aur yadi vah nissantaan ho aur usake maan-baap hee usake vaaris hon, to usakee maan ka hissa tihaee hoga. aur yadi usake bhaee bhee ho, to usaka maan ka chhatha hissa hoga. ye hisse, vaseeyat jo vah kar jae pooree karane ya rn chuka dene ke pashchaat hai. tumhaare baap bhee hai aur tumhaare bete bhee. tum nahin jaanate ki unamen se laabh pahunchaane kee drshti se kaun tumase adhik nikat hai. yah hissa allaah ka nishchit kiya hua hai. allaah sab kuchh jaanata, samajhata hai

[12] aur tumhaaree patni yon ne jo kuchh chhoda ho, usamen tumhaara aadha hai, yadi unakee santaan na ho. lekin yadi unakee santaan ho to ve chhode, usamen tumhaara chauthaee hoga, isake pashchaat ki jo vaseeyat ve kar jaen vah pooree kar dee jae, ya jo rn (unapar) ho vah chuka diya jae. aur jo kuchh tum chhod jao, usamen unaka (patniyon ka) chauthaee hissa hoga, yadi tumhaaree koee santaan na ho. lekin yadi tumhaaree santaan hai, to jo kuchh tum chhodoge, usamen se unaka (patniyon ka) aathavaan hissa hoga, isake pashchaat ki jo vaseeyat tumane kee ho vah pooree kar dee jae, ya jo rn ho use chuka diya jae, aur yadi kisee purush ya stree ke na to koee santaan ho aur na usake maan-baap hee jeevit ho aur usake ek bhaee ya bahan ho to un donon mein se pratyek ko chhatha hissa hoga. lekin yadi ve isase adhik hon to phir ek tihaee mein ve sab shareek honge, isake pashchaat ki jo vaseeyat usane kee vah pooree kar dee jae ya jo rn (usapar) ho vah chuka diya jae, shart yah hai ki vah haanikar na ho. yah allaah kee or se taakeedee aadesh hai aur allaah sab kuchh jaananevaala, atyant sahanasheel hai

[13] ye allaah kee nishchit kee huee seemaen hai. jo koee allaah aur usake rasool ke aadeshon ka paalan karega, use allaah aise baagon mein daakhil karega jinake neeche naharen bah rahee hongee. unamen vah sadaiv rahega aur yahee badee saphalata hai

[14] parantu jo allaah aur usake rasool kee avagya karega aur usakee seemaon ka ullanghan karega use allaah aag mein daalega, jisamen vah sadaiv rahega. aur usake lie apamaanajanak yaatana hai

[15] aur tumhaaree striyon mein se jo vyabhichaar kar baithe, unapar apane mein se chaar aadamiyon kee gavaahee lo, phir yadi ve gavaahee de den to unhen gharon mein band rakho, yahaan tak ki unakee mrtyu aa jae ya allaah unake lie koee raasta nikaal de

[16] aur tumamen se jo do purush yah karm karen, unhen prataadit karo, phir yadi ve tauba kar le aur apane aapako sudhaar len, to unhen chhod do. allaah tauba qabool karanevaala, dayaavaan hai

[17] unhee logon kee tauba qabool karana allaah ke zimme hai jo bhaavanaon mein bah kar naadaanee se koee buraee kar baithe, phir jald hee tauba kar len, aise hee log hai jinakee tauba allaah qabool karata hai. allaah sab kuchh jaananevaala, tatvadarshee hai

[18] aur aise logon kee tauba nahin jo bure kaam kie chale jaate hai, yahaan tak ki jab unamen se kisee kee mrtyu ka samay aa jaata hai to kahane lagata hai, "ab main tauba karata hoon." aur isee prakaar tauba unakee bhee nahin hai, jo marate dam tak inakaar karanevaale hee rahe. aise logon ke lie hamane dukhad yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[19] ai eemaan laanevaalo! tumhaare lie vaidh nahin ki striyon ke maal ke zabaradastee vaaris ban baitho, aur na yah vaidh hai ki unhen isalie roko aur tang karo ki jo kuchh tumane unhen diya hai, usamen se kuchh le udo. parantu yadi ve khule roop mein ashisht karm kar baithe to doosaree baat hai. aur unake saath bhale tareeqe se raho-saho. phir yadi ve tumhen pasand na hon, to sambhav hai ki ek cheez tumhen pasand na ho aur allaah usamen bahut kuchh bhalaee rakh de

[20] aur yadi tum ek patnee kee jagah doosaree patnee laana chaaho to, chaahe tumane unamen kisee ko dheron maal de diya ho, usamen se kuchh mat lena. kya tum usapar jhootha aarop lagaakar aur khule roop mein haq maarakar use loge

[21] aur tum use kis tarah le sakate ho, jabaki tum ek-doosare se mil chuke ho aur ve tumase drdh pratigya bhee le chukee hai

[22] aur un striyon se vivaah na karo, jinase tumhaare baap vivaah kar chuke hon, parantu jo pahale ho chuka so ho chuka. nissandeh yah ek ashleel aur atyant apriy karm hai, aur buree reeti hai

[23] tumhaare lie haraam hai tumhaaree maen, betiyaan, bahanen, phoophiyaan, mausiyaan, bhateetiyaan, bhaanjiya, aur tumhaaree ve maen jinhonne tumhen doodh pilaaya ho aur doodh ke rishte se tumhaaree bahanen aur tumhaaree saasen aur tumhaaree patniyon kee betiyaan jinase tum sambhog kar chuk ho. parantu yadi sambhog nahin kiya hai to isamen tumapar koee gunaah nahin - aur tumhaare un beton kee patniyaan jo tumase paida hon aur yah bhee ki tum do bahanon ko ikattha karo; jo pahale jo ho chuka so ho chuka. nishchay hee allaah atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[24] aur vivaahit striyaan bhee varjit hai, sivaay unake jo tumhaaree laundee hon. yah allaah ne tumhaare lie anivaary kar diya hai. inake atirikt shesh striyaan tumhaare lie vaidh hai ki tum apane maal ke dvaara unhen praapt karo unakee paakadaamanee kee suraksha ke lie, na ki yah kaam svachchhand kaam-trpti ke lie ho. phir unase daampaty jeevan ka aanand lo to usake badale unaka nishchit kiya hue haq (mahri) ada karo aur yadi haq nishchit ho jaane ke pashchaat tum aapam mein apanee prasannata se koee samajhauta kar lo, to isamen tumhaare lie koee dosh nahin. nissandeh allaah sab kuchh jaananevaala, tatvadarshee hai

[25] aur tumamen se jis kisee kee itanee saamarthy na ho ki paakadaaman, svatantr, eemaanavaalee striyon se vivaah kar sake, to tumhaaree ve eemaanavaalee javaan laudiyaan hee sahee jo tumhaare qabze mein ho. aur allaah tumhaare eemaan ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai. tum sab aapas mein ek hee ho, to unake maalikon kee anumati se tum unase vivaah kar lo aur saamaany niyam ke anusaar unhen unaka haq bhee do. ve paakadaamanee kee suraksha karanevaalee hon, svachchhand kaam-trpti na karanevaalee hon aur na ve choree-chhipe gairo se prem karanevaalee hon. phir jab ve vivaahita bana lee jaen aur usake pashchaat koee ashleel karm kar baithen, to jo dand sammaanit striyon ke lie hai, usaka aadha unake lie hoga. yah tumamen se us vyakti ke lie hai, jise kharaabee mein pad jaane ka bhay ho, aur yah ki tum dhairy se kaam lo to yah tumhaare lie adhik achchha hai. nissandeh allaah bahut kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[26] allaah chaahata hai ki tumapar spasht kar de aur tumhen un logon ke tareeqon par chalae, jo tumase pahale hue hai aur tumapar dayaadrshti kare. allaah to sab kuchh jaananevaala, tatvadarshee hai

[27] aur allaah chaahata hai ki jo tumapar dayaadrshti kare, kintu jo log apanee tuchchh ichchhaon ka paalan karate hai, ve chaahate hai ki tum raah se hatakar bahut door ja pado

[28] allaah chaahata hai ki tumapar se bojh halaka kar de, kyonki inasaan nirbal paida kiya gaya hai

[29] ai eemaan laanevaalo! aapas mein ek-doosare ke maal galat tareeqe se na khao - yah aur baat hai ki tumhaaree aapas mein razaamandee se koee sauda ho - aur na apanon kee hatya karo. nissandeh allaah tumapar bahut dayaavaan hai

[30] aur jo koee zulm aur zyaadatee se aisa karega, to use ham jald hee aag mein jhonk denge, aur yah allaah ke lie saral hai

[31] yadi tum un bade gunaahon se bachate raho, jinase tumhe roka ja raha hai, to ham tumhaaree buraiyon ko tumase door kar denge aur tumhen pratishthit sthaan mein pravesh karaenge

[32] aur usakee kaamana na karo jisamen allaah ne tumase kisee ko kisee se uchch rakha hai. purushon ne jo kuchh kamaaya hai, usake anusaar unaka hissa hai aur striyon ne jo kuchh kamaaya hai, usake anusaar unaka hissa hai. allaah se usaka udaar daan chaaho. nissandeh allaah ko har cheez ka gyaan hai

[33] aur pratyek maal ke lie, jo maan-baap aur naatedaar chhod jaen, hamane vaasis thahara die hai aur jin logon se apanee qasamon ke dvaara tumhaara pakka maamala hua ho, to unhen bhee unaka hissa do. nissandeh har cheez allaah ke samaksh hai

[34] pati patniyon sanrakshak aur nigaraan hai, kyonki allaah ne unamen se kuchh ko kuchh ke muqaabale mein aage raha hai, aur isalie bhee ki patiyon ne apane maal kharch kie hai, to nek patniyaan to aagyaapaalan karanevaalee hotee hai aur gupt baaton kee raksha karatee hai, kyonki allaah ne unakee raksha kee hai. aur jo patniyon aisee ho jinakee sarakashee ka tumhen bhay ho, unhen samajhao aur bistaron mein unhen akelee chhod do aur (ati aavashyak ho to) unhen maaro bhee. phir yadi ve tumhaaree baat maanane lage, to unake viruddh koee raasta na dhoodho. allaah sabase uchch, sabase bada hai

[35] aur yadi tumhen pati-patnee ke beech bigaad ka bhay ho, to ek faisala karanevaala purush ke logon mein se aur ek faisala karanevaala stree ke logon mein se niyukt karo, yadi ve donon sudhaar karana chaahenge, to allaah unake beech anukoolata paida kar dega. nissandeh, allaah sab kuchh jaananevaala, khabar rakhanevaala hai

[36] allaah kee bandagee karo aur usake saath kisee ko saajhee na banao aur achchha vyavahaar karo maan-baap ke saath, naatedaaron, anaathon aur muhataajon ke saath, naatedaar padosiyon ke saath aur aparichit padosiyon ke saath aur saath rahanevaale vyakti ke saath aur musaafir ke saath aur unake saath bhee jo tumhaare qabze mein hon. allaah aise vyakti ko pasand nahin karata, jo itaraata aur deengen maarata ho

[37] ve jo svayan kanjoosee karate hai aur logon ko bhee kanjoosee par ubhaarate hai aur allaah ne apane udaar daan se jo kuchh unhen de rakha hota hai, use chhipaate hai, jo hamane akrtagy logon ke lie apamaanajanak yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[38] ve jo apane maal logon ko dikhaane ke lie kharch karate hai, na allaah par eemaan rakhate hai, na antim din par, aur jis kisee ka saathee shaitaan hua, to vah bahut hee bura saathee hai

[39] unaka bigad jaata, yadi ve allaah aur antim din par eemaan laate aur jo kuchh allaah ne unhen diya hai, usamen se kharch karate hai? allaah unhen bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[40] nissandeh allaah rattee-bhar bhee zulm nahin karata aur yadi koee ek nekee ho to vah use kaee guna badha dega aur apanee or se bada badala dega

[41] phir kya haal hoga jab ham pratyek samudaay mein se ek gavaah laenge aur svayan tumhen in logon ke muqaabale mein gavaah banaakar pesh karenge

[42] us din ve log jinhonne inakaar kiya hoga aur rasool kee avagya kee hogee, yahee chaahenge ki kisee tarah dharatee mein samokar use baraabar kar diya jae. ve allaah se koee baat bhee na chhipa sakenge

[43] ai eemaan laanevaalo! nashe kee dasha mein namaaz mein vyast na ho, jab tak ki tum yah na jaanane lago ki tum kya kah rahe ho. aur isee prakaar naapaakee kee dasha mein bhee (namaaz mein vyast na ho), jab tak ki tum snaan na kar lo, sivaay isake ki tum safar mein ho. aur yadi tum beemaar ho ya safar mein ho, ya tumamen se koee shauch karake aae ya tumane striyon ko haath lagaaya ho, phir tumhen paanee na mile, to paak mittee se kaam lo aur usapar haath maarakar apane chahare aur haathon par malo. nissandeh allaah narmee se kaam lenevaala, atyant kshamaasheel hai

[44] kya tumane un logon ko nahin dekha, jinhen saubhaagy pradaan hua tha arthaat kitaab dee gaee thee? ve pathabhrashtata ke khareedaar bane hue hai aur chaahate hai ki tum bhee raaste se bhatak jao

[45] allaah tumhaare shatruon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai. allaah ek sanrakshak ke roop mein kaafee hai aur allaah ek sahaayak ke roop mein bhee kaafee hai

[46] ve log jo yahoodee ban gae, ve shabdon ko unake sthaanon se doosaree or pher dete hai aur kahate hain, "samiana va asaina" (hamane suna, lekin ham maanate nahee); aur "isam gai-ra musamin" (suno haalaanki tum sunane ke yogy nahin ho aur "raina" (hamaaree or dhyaan do) - yah ve apanee zabaanon ko tod-marodakar aur deen par choten karate hue kahate hai. aur yadi ve kahate, "samina va a-taana" (hamane suna aur maana) aur "isam" (suno) aur "unazurana" (hamaaree or nigaah karo) to yah unake lie achchha aur adhik theek hota. kintu unapar to unake inakaar ke kaaran allaah kee phitakaar padee huee hai. phir ve eemaan thode hee laate hai

[47] ai logon! jinhen kitaab dee gaee, us cheej ko maano jo hamane utaaree hai, jo usakee pushti mein hai, jo svayan tumhaare paas hai, isase pahale ki ham cheharon kee rooparekha ko mitaakar rakh den aur unhen unake peechh kee or pher den ya unapar laanat karen, jis prakaar hamane sabtavaalon par laanat kee thee. aur allaah ka aadesh to laagoo hokar hee rahata hai

[48] allaah isake kshama nahin karega ki usaka saajhee thaharaaya jae. kintu usase neeche darje ke aparaadh ko jisake lie chaahega, kshama kar dega aur jis kisee ne allaah ka saajhee thaharaaya, to usane ek bada jhooth ghad liya

[49] kya tumane un logon ko nahin dekha jo apane ko poorn evan shisht hone ka daava karate hain? (koee yoon hee shisht nahin hua karata) balki allaah hee jise chaahata hai, poornata evan shishtata pradaan karata hai. aur unake saath tanik bhee atyaachaar nahin kiya jaata

[50] dekho to sahee, ve allaah par kaisa jhooth madhate hain? khule gunaah ke lie to yahee paryaapt hai

[51] kya tumane un logon ko nahin dekha, jinhen kitaab ka ek hissa diy gaya? ve avaastavik cheezo aur taagoot (badh hue sarakash) ko maanate hai. aur adharmiyon ke vishay mein kahate hai, "ye eemaanavaalon se badhakar maarg par hai.

[52] vahee hai jinapar allaah ne laatan kee hai, aur jisapar allaah laanat kar de, usaka tum koee sahaayak kadaapi na paoge

[53] ya baadashaahee mein inaka koee hissa hai? phir to ye logon ko phootee kaudee tak bhee na dete

[54] ya ye logon se isalie eershya karate hai ki allaah ne unhen apane udaar daan se anugrahit kar diya? hamane to ibaraaheem ke logon ko kitaab aur hikamat (tatvadarshita) dee aur unhen bada raajy pradaan kiya

[55] phir unamen se koee usapar eemaan laaya aur usamen se kisee ne kinaara kheech liya. aur (aise logon ke lie) jahannam kee bhadakatee aag hee kaafee hai

[56] jin logon ne hamaaree aayaton ka inakaar kiya, unhen ham jald hee aag mein jhonkenge. jab bhee unakee khaalen pak jaengee, to ham unhen doosaree khaalon mein badal diya karenge, taaki ve yaatana ka maza chakhate hee rahen. nissandeh allaah prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[57] aur jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie, unhen ham aise baago mein daakhil karenge, jinake neeche naharen bah raheen hogee, jahaan ve sadaiv rahenge. unake lie vahaan paak jode honge aur ham unhen ghanee chhaanv mein daakhil karenge

[58] allaah tumhen aadesh deta hai ki amaanaton ko unake haqadaaron tak pahuncha diya karo. aur jab logon ke beech faisala karo, to nyaayapoorvak faisala karo. allaah tumhen kitanee achchhee naseehat karata hai. nissadeh, allaah sab kuchh sunata, dekhata hai

[59] ai eemaan laanevaalo! allaah kee aagya ka paalan karo aur rasool ka kahana maano aur unaka bhee kahana maano jo tumamen adhikaaree log hai. phir yadi tumhaare beech kisee maamale mein jhagada ho jae, to use tum allaah aur rasool kee or lautao, yadi tum allaah aur antim din par eemaan rakhate ho. yadi uttam hai aur parinaam kee spasht se bhee achchha hai

[60] kya tumane un logon ko nahin dekha, jo daava to karate hai ki ve us cheez par eemaan rakhate hain, jo tumhaaree or utaaree gaee hai aur tumase pahale utaaree gaee hai. aur chaahate hai ki apana maamala taagoot ke paas le jaakar faisala karaen, jabaki unhen hukm diya gaya hai ki ve usaka inakaar karen? parantu shaitaan to unhen bhatakaakar bahut door daal dena chaahata hai

[61] aur jab unase kaha jaata hai ki aao us cheez kee or jo allaah ne utaaree hai aur aao rasool kee oras to tum munaafiko (kapataachaariyon) ko dekhate ho ki ve tumase kataraakar rah jaate hai

[62] phir kaisee baat hogee ki jab unakee apanee karatooton ke kaaran unapar badee museebat aa padegee. phir ve tumhaare paas allaah kee qasamen khaate hue aate hai ki ham to keval bhalaee aur banaav chaahate the

[63] ye ve log hai jinake dilon kee baat allaah bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai; to tum unhen jaane do aur unhen samajho aur unase unake vishay mein vah baat kaho jo prabhaavakaaree ho

[64] hamane jo rasool bhee bheja, isalie bheja ki allaah kee anumati se usakee aagya ka paalan kiya jae. aur yadi yah us samay, jabaki inhonne svayan apane oopar zulm kiya tha, tumhaare paas aa jaate aur allaah se kshama kee praarthana karata to nishchay hee ve allaah ko atyant kshamaasheel aur dayaavaan paate

[65] to tumhen tumhaare rab kee kasam! ye eemaanavaale nahin ho sakate jab tak ki apane aapas ke jhagado mein ye tumase faisala na karaen. phir jo faisala tum kar do, usapar ye apane dilon mein koee tangee na paen aur pooree tarah maan le

[66] aur yadi kaheen hamane unhen aadesh diya hota ki "apanon ko qatl karo ya apane gharon se nikal jao." to unamen se thode hee aisa karate. haalaanki jo naseehat unhen dee jaatee hai, agar ve use vyavahaar mein laate to yah baat unake lie achchhee hotee aur zyaada zamaav paida karanevaalee hotee

[67] aur us samay ham unhen apanee or se nishchay hee bada badala pradaan karate

[68] aur unhen seedhe maarg par laga dete

[69] jo allaah aur rasool kee aagya ka paalan karata hai, to aise hee log un logon ke saath hai jinapar allaah kee krpa spasht rahee hai - ve nabee, siddeeq, shaheed aur achchhe log hai. aur ve kitane achchhe saathee hai

[70] yah allaah ka udaar anugrah hai. aur kaafee hai allaah, is haal mein ki vah bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[71] ai eemaan laanevaalo! apane bachaav kee saamragee (hathiyaar aadi) sanbhaalo. phir ya to alag-alag tukadiyon mein nikalo ya ikatthe hokar nikalo

[72] tumase se koee aisa bhee hai jo dheela pad jaata hai, phir yadi tumapar koee museebat aae to kahane lagata hai ki allaah ne mujhapar krpa kee ki main in logon ke saath na gaya

[73] parantu yadi allaah kee or se tumapar koee udaar anugrah ho to vah is prakaar se jaise tumhaare aur unake beech prem ka koee sambandh hee nahin, kahata hai, "kya hee achchha hota ki main bhee unake saath hota, to badee saphalata praapt karata.

[74] to jo log aakhirat (paralok) ke badale saansaarik jeevan ka sauda karen, to unhen chaahie ki allaah ke maarg mein lade. jo allaah ke maarg mein ladegee, chaahe vah maara jae ya vijayee rahe, use ham sheeghr hee bada badala pradaan karenge

[75] tumhen kya hua hai ki allaah ke maarg mein aur un kamazor purushon, auraton aur bachchon ke lie yuddh na karo, jo praarthanaen karate hai ki "hamaare rab! too hamen is bastee se nikaal, jisake log atyaachaaree hai. aur hamaare lie apanee or se too koee samarthak niyukt kar aur hamaare lie apanee or se too koee sahaayak niyukt kar.

[76] eemaan laanevaale to allaah ke maarg mein yuddh karate hai aur adharmee log taagoot (badhe hue sarakash) ke maarg mein yuddh karate hai. atah tum shaitaan ke mitron se lado. nishchay hee, shaitaan kee chaal bahut kamazor hotee hai

[77] kya tumane un logon ko nahin dekha jinase kaha gaya tha ki apane haath roke rakho aur namaaz qaayam karo aur zakaat do? phir jab unhen yuddh ka aadesh diya gaya to kya dekhate hai ki unamen se kuchh logon ka haal yah hai ki ve logon se aisa darane lage jaise allaah ka dar ho ya yah dar usase bhee badhakar ho. kahane lage, "hamaare rab! toone hamapar yuddh kyon anivaary kar diya? kyon na thodee muhalat hamen aur dee?" kah do, "duniya kee poonjee bahut thodee hai, jabaki aakhirat us vyakti ke adhik achchhee hai jo allaah ka dar rakhata ho aur tumhaare saath tanik bhee anyaay na kiya jaega.

[78] tum jahaan kaheen bhee honge, mrtyu to tumhen aakar rahegee; chaahe tum mazaboot burjon (qilon) mein hee (kyon na) ho." yadi unhen koee achchhee haalat pesh aatee hai to kahate hai, "yah to allaah ke paas se hai." parantu yadi unhen koee buree haalat pesh aatee hai to kahate hai, "yah tumhaare kaaran hai." kah do, "harek cheez allaah ke paas se hai." aakhir in logon ko kya ho gaya ki ye aise nahin lagate ki koee baat samajh saken

[79] tumhen jo bhee bhalaee praapt" hotee hai, vah allaah ko or se hai aur jo buree haalat tumhen pesh aa jaatee hai to vah tumhaare apane hee kaaran pesh aatee hai. hamane tumhen logon ke lie rasool banaakar bheja hai aur (isapar) allaah ka gavaah hona kaafee hai

[80] jisane rasool kee aagya ka paalan kiya, usane allaah kee aagya ka paalan kiya aur jisane munh moda to hamane tumhen aise logon par koee rakhavaala banaakar to nahin bheja hai

[81] aur ve daava to aagyaapaalan ka karate hai, parantu jab tumhaare paas se hatate hai to unamen ek giroh apane kathan ke vipareet raat mein shadyantr karata hai . jo kuchh ve shadyantr karate hai, allaah use likh raha hai. to tum unase rukh pher lo aur allaah par bharosa rakho, aur allaah ka kaaryasaadhak hona kaafee hai

[82] kya ve quraan mein soch-vichaar nahin karate? yadi yah allaah ke atirikt kisee aur kee or se hota, to nishchay hee ve isamen bahut-see bemel baaten paate

[83] jab unake paas nishchintata ya bhay kee koee baat pahuchatee hai to use phaila dete hai, haalaanki agar ve use rasool aur apane samudaay ke utaradaayee vyaktiyon tak pahunchaate to use ve log jaan lete jo unamen usakee jaanch kar sakate hai. aur yadi tumapar allaah ka udaar anugrah aur usakee dayaaluta na hotee, to thode logon ke siva tum sab shaitaan ke peechhe chalane lag jaate

[84] atah allaah ke maarg mein yuddh karo - tumapar to bas tumhaaree apanee hee zimmedaaree hai - aur eemaanavaalon kee kamazoriyo ko door karo aur unhen (yuddh ke lie) ubhaaro. isakee bahut sambhaavana hai ki allaah inakaar karanevaalon ke zor ko rok laga de. allaah bada zoravaala aur kathor dand denevaala hai

[85] jo koee achchhee sifaarish karega, use usake kaaran usaka pratidaan milega aur jo buree sifaarish karega, to usake kaaran usaka bojh usapar padakar rahega. allaah ko to har cheez par qaaboo haasil hai

[86] aur tumhen jab salaamatee kee koee dua dee jae, to tum salaamatee kee usase achchhee dua do ya usee ko lauta do. nishchay hee, allaah har cheez ka hisaab rakhata hai

[87] allaah ke siva koee isht -poojy nahin. vah tumhen qiyaamat ke din kee or le jaakar ikattha karake rahega, jisake aane mein koee sandeh nahin, aur allaah se badhakar sachchee baat aur kisakee ho sakatee hai

[88] phir tumhen kya ho gaya hai ki kapataachaariyon (munaafiqo) ke vishay mein tum do giroh ho rahe ho, yadyapi allaah ne to unakee karatooton ke kaaran unhen ulta pher diya hai? kya tum use maarg par laana chaahate ho jise allaah ne gumaraah chhod diya hai? haalaanki jise allaah maarg na dikhae, usake lie tum kadaapi koee maarg nahin pa sakate

[89] ve to chaahate hai ki jis prakaar ve svayan adharmee hai, usee prakaar tum bhee adharmee banakar un jaise ho jao; to tum unamen se apane mitr na banao, jab tak ki ve allaah ke maarg mein gharabaar na chhode. phir yadi ve isase peeth pheren to unhen pakado, aur unhen qatl karo jahaan kahee bhee unhen pao - to unamen se kisee ko na apana mitr banaana aur na sahaayak

[90] sivaay un logon ke jo aise logon se sambandh rakhate hon, jinase tumhaare aur unakee beech koee samajhauta ho ya ve tumhaare paas is dasha mein aaen ki unake dil isase tang ho rahe hon ki ve tumase lade ya apane logon se ladaee karen. yadi allaah chaahata to unhen tumapar qaaboo de deta. phir to ve tumase avashy ladate; to yadi ve tumase alag rahen aur tumase na laden aur sandhi ke lie tumhaaree or haath badhaen to unake viruddh allaah ne tumhaare lie koee raasta nahin rakha hai

[91] ab tum kuchh aise logon ko bhee paoge, jo chaahate hai ki tumhaaree or se nishchint hokar rahen aur apane logon kee or se bhee nishchint hokar rahe. parantu jab bhee ve fasaad aur upadrav kee or phere gae to ve usee mein audhe jo gire. to yadi ve tumase alag-thalag na rahen aur tumhaaree or sulah ka haath na badhaen, aur apane haath na roken, to tum unhen pakado aur qatl karo, jahaan kaheen bhee tum unhen pao. unake viruddh hamane tumhen khula adhikaar de rakha hai

[92] kisee eemaanavaale ka yah kaam nahin ki vah kisee eemaanavaale ka hatya kare, bhool-chook kee baat aur hai. aur yadi koee kyakti yadi galatee se kisee eemaanavaale kee hatya kar de, to ek momin gulaam ko aazaad karana hoga aur arthadand us (maare gae kyakti) ke gharavaalon ko saumpa jae. yah aur baat hai ki ve apanee khushee se chhod den. aur yadi vah un logon mein se ho, jo tumhaare shatru hon aur vah (maara jaanevaala) svayan momin raha to ek momin ko gulaamee se aazaad karana hoga. aur yadi vah un logon mein se ho ki tumhaare aur unake beech koee sandhi aur samajhauta ho, to arthadand usake gharavaalon ko saumpa jae aur ek momin ko gulaamee se aazaad karana hoga. lekin jo (gulaam) na pae to vah nirantar do maas ke roze rakhe. yah allaah kee or se nishchit kiya hua usakee taraf palat aane ka tareeqa hai. allaah to sab kuchh jaananevaala, tatvadarshee hai

[93] aur jo vyakti jaan-boojhakar kisee momin kee hatya kare, to usaka badala jahannam hai, jisamen vah sada rahega; usapar allaah ka prakop aur usakee phitakaar hai aur usake lie allaah ne badee yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[94] ai eemaan laanevaalo! jab tum allaah ke maarg se nikalo to achchhee tarah pata laga lo aur jo tumhen salaam kare, usase yah na kaho ki tum eemaan nahin rakhate, aur isase tumhaara dhyey yah ho ki saansaarik jeevan ka maal praapt karo. allaah ne tumapar upakaar kiya, jo achchhee tarah pata laga liya karo. jo kuchh tum karate ho allaah usakee pooree khabar rakhata hai

[95] eemaanavaalon mein se ve log jo bina kisee kaaran ke baithe rahate hai aur jo allaah ke maarg mein apane dhan aur praanon ke saath jee-tod koshish karate hai, donon samaan nahin ho sakate. allaah ne baithe rahanevaalon kee apeksha apane dhan aur praanon se jee-tod koshish karanevaalon ka darja badha rakha hai. yadyapi pratyake ke lie allaah ne achchhe badale ka vachan diya hai. parantu allaah ne jee-tod koshish karanevaalon ka bada badala rakha hai

[96] usakee or se darje hai aur kshama aur dayaaluta hai. aur allaah atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[97] jo log apane-aap par atyaachaar karate hai, jab farishte us dasha mein unake praan grast kar lete hai, to kahate hai, "tum kis dasha mein pade rahe?" ve kahate hai, "ham dharatee mein nirbal aur bebas the." farishte kahate hai, "kya allaah kee dharatee vistrt na thee ki tum usamen ghar-baar chhodakar kaheen or chale jaate?" to ye vahee log hai jinaka thikaana jahannam hai. - aur vah bahut hee bura thikaana hai

[98] sivaay un bebas purushon, striyon aur bachchon ke jinake bas mein koee upaay nahin aur na koee raah pa rahe hai

[99] to sambhav hai ki allaah aise logon ko chhod de; kyonki allaah chhod denevaala aur bada kshamaasheel hai

[100] jo koee allaah ke maarg mein gharabaar chhodakar nikalega, vah dharatee mein sharan lene kee bahut jagah aur samaee paega, aur jo koee apane ghar mein sab kuchh chhodakar allaah aur usake rasool kee or nikale aur usakee mrtyu ho jae, to usaka pratidaan allaah ke zimme ho gaya. allaah bahut kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[101] aur jab tum dharatee mein yaatra karo, to isamen tumapar koee gunaah nahin ki namaaz ko kuchh sankshipt kar do; yadi tumhen is baat ka bhay ho ki vidharmee log tumhen sataenge aur kasht pahunchaenge. nishchay hee vidharmee log tumhaare khule shatru hai

[102] aur jab tum unake beech ho aur (ladaee kee dasha mein) unhen namaaz padhaane ke lie khade ho, jo chaahie ki unamen se ek giroh ke log tumhaare saath khade ho jaen aur apane hathiyaar saath lie rahen, aur phir jab ve sajada kar len to unhen chaahie ki ve hatakar tumhaare peechhe ho jaen aur doosare gironh ke log, jinhonne abhee namaaz nahee padhee, aaen aur tumhaare saath namaaz padhe, aur unhen bhee chaahie ki ve bhee apane bachaav ke saamaan aur hathiyaar lie rahen. vidharmee chaahate hee hai ki ve bhee apane hathiyaaron aur saamaan se asaavadhaan ho jao to ve tum par ek saath toot pade. yadi varsha ke kaaran tumhen takaleef hotee ho ya tum beemaar ho, to tumhaare lie koee gunaah nahin ki apane hathiyaar rakh do, phir bhee apanee suraksha ka saamaan lie raho. allaah ne vidharmiyon ke lie apamaanajanak yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[103] phir jab tum namaaz ada kar chuko to khade, baithe ya lete allaah ko yaad karate raho. phir jab tumhen itameenaan ho jae to vidhivat roop se namaaz padho. nissandeh eemaanavaalon par samay kee paabandee ke saath namaaz padhana anivaary hai

[104] aur un logon ka peechha karane mein sustee na dikhao. yadi tumhen dukh pahunchata hai; to unhen bhee dukh pahunchata hai, jis tarah tumako dukh pahunchata hai. aur tum allaah se us cheez kee aasha karate ho, jis cheez kee ve aasha nahin karate. allaah to sab kuchh jaananevaala, tatvadarshee hai

[105] nissandeh hamane yah kitaab haq ke saath utaaree hai, taaki allaah ne jo kuchh tumhen dikhaaya hai usake anusaar logon ke beech faisala karo. aur tum vishvaasaghaatee logon ko or se jhagadanevaale na bano

[106] allaah se kshama kee praarthana karo. nissandeh allaah bahut kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[107] aur tum un logon kee or se na jhagado jo svayan apanon ke saath vishvaasaghaat karate hai. allaah ko aisa vyakti priy nahin hai jo vishvaasaghaatee, haq maaranevaala ho

[108] ve logon se to chhipate hai, parantu allaah se nahin chhipate. vah to (us samay bhee) unake saath hota hai, jab ve raaton mein us baat kee gupt-mantrana karate hai jo unakee ichchha ke viruddh hotee hai. jo kuchh ve karate hai, vah allaah (ke gyaan) se aachchhadit hai

[109] haan, ye tum hee ho, jinhonne saansaarik jeevan mein unako or se jhagad liya, parantu qiyaamat ke din unakee or se allaah se kaun jhagadega ya kaun unaka vakeel hoga

[110] aur jo koee bura karm kar baithe ya apane-aap par atyaachaar kare, phir allaah se kshama kee praarthana kare, to allaah ko bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan paega

[111] aur jo vyakti gunaah kamae, to vah apane hee lie kamaata hai. allaah to sarvagy, tatvadarshee hai

[112] aur jo vyakti koee galatee ya gunaah kee kamaee kare, phir use kisee nirdosh par thop de, to usane ek bade laanchhan aur khule gunaah ka bojh apane oopar le liya

[113] yadi tumapar allaah ka udaar anugrah aur usakee dayaaluta na hotee to unamen se kuchh log to yah nishchay kar hee chuke the ki tumhen raah se bhataka den, haalaanki ve apane aap hee ko pathabhrashti kar rahe hai, aur tumhen ve koee haani nahin pahuncha sakate. allaah ne tumapar kitaab aur hikamat (tatvadarshita) utaaree hai aur usane tumhen vah kuchh sikhaaya hai jo tum jaanate na the. allaah ka tumapar bahut bada anugrah hai

[114] unakee adhikatar kaana-phoosiyon mein koee bhalaee nahin hotee. haan, jo vyakti sadaqa dene ya bhalaee karane ya logon ke beech sudhaar ke lie kuchh kahe, to usakee baat aur hai. aur jo koee yah kaam allaah kee prasannata praapt karane ke lie karega, use ham nishchay hee bada pratidaan pradaan karenge

[115] aur jo kyakti, isake pashchaat bhee maargadarshan khulakar usake saamane aa gaya hai, rasool ka virodh karega aur eemaanavaalon ke maarg ke atirikt kisee aur maarg par chalega to use ham usee par chalane denge, jisako usane apanaaya hoga aur use jahannam mein jhonk denge, aur vah bahut hee bura thikaana hai

[116] nissandeh allaah is cheez ko kshama nahin karega ki usake saath kisee ko shaamil kiya jae. haan, isase neeche darje ke aparaadh ko, jisake lie chaahega, kshama kar dega. jo allaah ke saath kisee ko saajhee thaharaata hai, to vah bhatakakar bahut door ja pada

[117] ve allaah se hatakar bas kuchh deviyon ko pukaarate hai. aur ve to bas sarakash shaitaan ko pukaarate hai

[118] jisapar allaah kee phitakaar hai. usane kaha tha, "main tere bandon mein se ekh nishchit hissa lekar rahoonga

[119] aur unhen avashy hee bhatakaoonga aur unhen kaamanaon mein ulajhaoonga, aur unhen hukm doonga to ve chaupaayon ke kaan phaadege, aur unhen main sujhaav doonga to ve allaah kee sanrachana mein parivartan karenge." aur jisane allaah se hatakar shaitaan ko apana sanrakshak aur mitr banaaya, vah khule ghaate mein pad gaya

[120] vah unase vaada karata hai aur unhen kaamanaon mein ulajhae rakhata hai, haalaanki shaitaan unase jo kuchh vaada karata hai vah ek dhoke ke siva kuchh bhee nahin hota

[121] vahee log hai jinaka thikaana jahannam hai aur ve usase alag hone kee koee jagah na paenge

[122] rahe ve log jo eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie, unhen ham jald hee aise baagon mein daakhil karenge, jinake neeche naharen bah rahee hongee, jahaan ve sadaiv rahenge. allaah ka vaada sachcha hai, aur allaah se badhakar baat ka sachcha kaun ho sakata hai

[123] baat na tumhaaree kaamanaon kee hai aur na kitaabavaalon kee kaamanaon kee. jo bhee buraee karega use usaka phal milega aur vah allaah se hatakar na to koee mitr paega aur na hee sahaayak

[124] kintu jo achchhe karm karega, chaahe purush ho ya stree, yadi vah eemaanavaala hai to aise log jannat mein daakhil honge. aur unaka haq rattee bhar bhee maara nahin jaega

[125] aur deen (dharm) kee spasht se us vyakti se achchha kaun ho sakata hai, jisane apane aapako allaah ke aage jhuka diya aur ibaraaheem ke tareeqe ka anusaran kare, jo sabase katakar ek ka ho gaya tha? allaah ne ibaraaheem ko apana ghanishth mitr banaaya tha

[126] jo kuchh aakaashon mein aur jo kuchh dharatee mein hai, vah allaah hee ka hai aur allaah har cheez ko ghere hue hai

[127] log tumase striyon ke vishay mein poochhate hai, kaho, "allaah tumhen unake vishay mein hukm deta hai aur jo aayaten tumako is kitaab mein padhakar sunaee jaatee hai, ve un striyon ke, anaathon ke vishay mein bhee hai, jinake haq tum ada nahin karate. aur chaahate ho ki tum unake saath vivaah kar lo aur kamazor yateem bachchon ke baare mein bhee yahee aadesh hai. aur is vishay mein bhee ki tum anaathon ke vishay mein inasaaf par qaayam raho. jo bhalaee bhee tum karoge to nishchay hee, allaah use bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hoga.

[128] yadi kisee stree ko apane pati kee aur se durvyavahaar ya berukhee ka bhay ho, to isamen unake lie koee dosh nahin ki ve donon aapas mein mel-milaap kee koee raah nikaal le. aur mel-milaav achchhee cheez hai. aur man to lobh evan krpanata ke lie udyat rahata hai. parantu yadi tum achchha vyavahaar karo aur (allaah ka) bhay rakho, to allaah ko nishchay hee jo kuchh tum karoge usakee khabar rahegee

[129] aur chaahe tum kitana hee chaaho, tumamen isakee saamarthy nahin ho sakatee ki auraton ke beech poorn roop se nyaay kar sako. to aisa bhee na karo ki kisee se poornaroop se phir jao, jisake parinaamasvaroop vah aisee ho jae, jaise usaka pati kho gaya ho. parantu yadi tum apana vyavahaar theek rakho aur (allaah se) darate raho, to nissandeh allaah bhee bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[130] aur yadi donon alag hee ho jaen to allaah apanee samaee se ek ko doosare se bepararavaah kar dega. allaah badee samaeevaala, tatvadarshee hai

[131] aakaashon aur dharatee mein jo kuchh hai, sab allaah hee ka hai. tumase pahale jinhen kitaab dee gaee thee, unhen aur tumhen bhee hamane taakeed kee hai ki "allaah ka dar rakho." yadi tum inakaar karate ho, to isase kya hone ka? aakaashon aur dharatee mein jo kuchh hai, sab allaah hee ka rahega. allaah to nisprh, prashansaneey hai

[132] haan, aakaashon aur dharatee mein jo kuchh hai, allaah hee ka hai aur allaah kaaryasaadhak kee haisiyat se kaafee hai

[133] ai logon! yadi vah chaahe to tumhen hata de aur tumhaaree jagah doosaron ko le aae. allaah ko isakee pooree saamarthy hai

[134] jo koee duniya ka badala chaahata hai, to allaah ke paas duniya ka badala bhee hai aur aakhirat ka bhee. allaah sab kuchh sunata, dekhata hai

[135] ai eemaan laanevaalo! allaah ke lie gavaahee dete hue inasaaf par mazabootee ke saath jame raho, chaahe vah svayan tumhaare apane ya maan-baap aur naatedaaron ke viruddh hee kyon na ho. koee dhanavaan ho ya nirdhan (jisake viruddh tumhen gavaahee denee pade) allaah ko unase (tumase kaheen badhakar) nikatata ka sambandh hai, to tum apanee ichchha ke anupaalan mein nyaay se na hato, kyonki yadi tum her-pher karoge ya kataraoge, to jo kuchh tum karate ho allaah ko usakee khabar rahegee

[136] ai eemaan laanevaalo! allaah par eemaan lao aur usake rasool par aur us kitaab par jo usane apane rasool par utaaree hai aur us kitaab par bhee, jisako vah isake pahale utaar chuka hai. aur jis kisee ne bhee allaah aur usake farishton aur usakee kitaabon aur usake rasoolon aur antim din ka inakaar kiya, to vah bhatakakar bahut door ja pada

[137] rahe ve log jo eemaan lae, phir inakaar kiya; phir eemaan lae, phir inakaar kiya; phir inakaar kee dasha mein badhate chale gae to allaah unhen kadaapi kshama nahin karega aur na unhen raah dikhaega

[138] munaafiko (kapataachaariyon) ko mangal-soochana de do ki unake lie dukhad yaatana hai

[139] jo eemaanavaalon ko chhodakar inakaar karanevaalon ko apana mitr banaate hai. kya unhen unake paas pratishtha kee talaash hai? pratishtha to saaree kee saaree allaah hee ke lie hai

[140] vah kitaab mein tumapar yah hukm utaar chuka hai ki jab tum suno ki allaah kee aayaton ka inakaar kiya ja raha hai aur usaka upahaas kiya ja raha hai, to jab tab ve kisee doosaree baat mein na laga jaen, unake saath na baitho, anyatha tum bhee unheen ke jaise hoge; nishchay hee allaah kapataachaariyon aur inakaar karanevaalon - sabako jahannam mein ekatr karanevaala hai

[141] jo tumhaare maamale mein prateeksha karate hai, yadi allaah kee or se tumhaaree vijay huee to kahate hai, "kya ham tumhaar saath na the?" aur yadi vidharmiyon ke haath kuchh laga to kahate hai, "kya hamane tumhen gher nahin liya tha aur eemaanavaalon se bachaaya nahin?" atah allaah qiyaamat ke din tumhaare beech faisala kar dega, aur allaah vidharmiyon ko eemaanavaalon ke muqaabale mein koee raah nahin dega

[142] kapataachaaree allaah ke saath dhokhabaazee kar rahe hai, haalaanki usee ne unhen dhokhe mein daal rakha hai. jab ve namaaz ke lie khade hote hai to kasamasaate hue, logon ko dikhaane ke lie khade hote hai. aur allaah ko thode hee yaad karate hai

[143] isee ke beech daanvaadol ho rahe hai, na in (eemaanavaalon) kee taraf ke hai, na in (inakaar karanevaalon) kee taraf ke. jise allaah bhataka de, usake lie to tum koee raah nahin pa sakate

[144] ai eemaan laanevaalo! eemaanavaalon se hatakar inakaar karanevaalon ko apana mitr na banao. kya tum chaahate ho ki allaah ka spashta tark apane viruddh jutao

[145] nissandeh kapataachaaree aag (jahannam) ke sabase nichale khand mein honge, aur tum kadaapi unaka koee sahaayak na paoge

[146] un logon kee baat aur hai jinhonne tauba kar lee aur apane ko sudhaar liya aur allaah ko mazabootee se pakad liya aur apane deen (dharm) mein allaah hee ke ho rahe. aise log eemaanavaalon ke saath hai aur allaah eemaanavaalon ko sheeghr hee bada pratidaan pradaan karega

[147] allaah ko tumhen yaatana dekar kya karana hai, yadi tum krtagyata dikhalao aur eemaan lao? allaah gunagraahak, sab kuchh jaananevaala hai

[148] allaah buree baat khullam-khulla kahane ko pasand nahin karata, magar usakee baat aur hai jisapar zulm kiya gaya ho. allaah sab kuchh sunata, jaanata hai

[149] yadi tum khule roop mein nekee aur bhalaee karo ya use chhipao ya kisee buraee ko kshama kar do, to allaah bhee kshama karanevaala, saamarthyavaan hai

[150] jo log allaah aur usake rasoolon ka inakaar karate hai aur chaahate hai ki allaah aur usake rasoolon ke beech vichchhed karen, aur kahate hai ki "ham kuchh ko maanate hai aur kuchh ko nahin maanate" aur is tarah ve chaahate hai ki beech kee koee raah apanaen

[151] vahee log pakke inakaar karanevaale hai aur hamane inakaar karanevaalon ke lie apamaanajanak yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[152] rahe ve log jo allaah aur usake rasoolon par eemaan rakhate hai aur unamen se kisee ko us sambandh mein prthak nahin karate jo unake beech paaya jaata hai, aise logon ko allaah sheeghr hee unake pratidaan pradaan karega. allaah bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[153] kitaabavaalon kee tumase maang hai ki tum unapar aakaash se koee kitaab utaar lao, to ve to moosa se isase bhee badee maang kar chuke hai. unhonne kaha tha, "hamen allaah ko pratyaksh dikha do," to unake is aparaadh par bijalee kee kadak ne unhen aa dabocha. phir ve bachhade ko apana upaasy bana baithe, haalaanki unake paas khulee-khulee nishaaniyaan aa chukee thee. phir hamane use bhee kshama kar diya aur moosa ka spashta bal evan prabhaav pradaan kiya

[154] aur un logon se vachan lene ke saath (toor) pahaad ko unapar utha diya aur unase kaha, "daravaaze mein sajada karate hue pravesh karo." aur unase kaha, "sabt (saamoohik ibaadat ka din) ke vishay mein zyaadatee na karana." aur hamane unase bahut-hee drdh vachan liya tha

[155] phir unake apane vachan bhang karane aur allaah kee aayaton ka inakaar karane ke kaaran aur nabiyon ko naahaq qatl karane aur unake yah kahane ke kaaran ki "hamaare hrday aavaranon mein surakshit hai" - nahin, balki vaastav mein unake inakaar ke kaaran allaah ne unake dilon par thappa laga diya hai. to ye eemaan thode hee laate hai

[156] aur unake inakaar ke kaaran aur marayam ke khilaaph aisee baat karane par jo ek bada laanchhan tha

[157] aur unake is kathan ke kaaran ki hamane marayam ke bete eesa maseeh, allaah ke rasool, ko qatl kar daala - haalaanki na to inhonne use qatl kiya aur na use soolee par chadhaaya, balki maamala unake lie sandigdh ho gaya. aur jo log isamen vibhed kar rahe hai, nishchay hee ve is maamale mein sandeh mein the. atakal par chalane ke atirikt unake paas koee gyaan na tha. nishchay hee unhonne use (eesa ko) qatl nahin kiya

[158] balki use allaah ne apanee or utha liya. aur allaah atyant prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[159] kitaabavaalon mein se koee aisa na hoga, jo usakee mrtyu se pahale usapar eemaan na le aae. vah qiyaamat ke din unapar gavaah hoga

[160] saaraansh yah ki yahoodiyon ke atyaachaar ke kaaran hamane bahut-see achchhee paak cheeze unapar haraam kar dee, jo unake lie halaal thee aur unake praayah allaah ke maarg se rokane ke kaaran

[161] aur unake byaaj lene ke kaaran, jabaki unhen isase roka gaya tha. aur unake avaidh roop se logon ke maal khaane ke kaaran aisa kiya gaya aur hamane unamen se jin logon ne inakaar kiya unake lie dukhad yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[162] parantu unamen se jo log gyaan mein pakke hai aur eemaanavaale hain, ve us par eemaan rakhate hai jo tumhaaree or utaara gaya hai aur jo tumase pahale utaara gaya tha, aur jo vishesh roop se namaaz qaayam karate hai, zakaat dete aur allaah aur antim din par eemaan rakhate hai. yahee log hai jinhen ham sheeghr hee badee pratidaan pradaan karenge

[163] hamane tumhaaree or usee prakaar vahyad kee hai jis prakaar nooh aur usake baad ke nabiyon kee or vahyu kee. aur hamane ibaraaheem, isamaeel, isahaaq aur yaaqoob aur usakee santaan aur eesa aur ayyoob aur yoonus aur haaroon aur sulaimaan kee or bhee vahyak kee. aur hamane daud ko zaboor pradaan kiya

[164] aur kitane hee rasool hue jinaka vrtaant pahale ham tumase bayaan kar chuke hai aur kitane hee aise rasool hue jinaka vrtaant hamane tumase bayaan nahin kiya. aur moosa se allaah ne baatacheet kee, jis prakaar baatacheet kee jaatee hai

[165] rasool shubh samaachaar denevaale aur sachet karanevaale banaakar bheje gae hai, taaki rasoolon ke pashchaat logon ke paas allaah ke muqaabale mein (apane nirdosh hone ka) koee tark na rahe. allaah atyant prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[166] parantu allaah gavaahee deta hai ki usake dvaara jo usane tumhaaree or utaara hai ki use usane apane gyaan ke saath utaara hai aur farishte bhee gavaahee dete hai, yadyapi allaah ka gavaah hona hee kaafee hai

[167] nishchay hee, jin logon ne inakaar kiya aur allaah ke maarg se roka, ve bhatakakar bahut door ja pade

[168] jin logon ne inakaar kiya aur zulm par utar aae, unhen allaah kadaapi kshama nahin karega aur na unhen koee maarg dikhaega

[169] sivaay jahannam ke maarg ke, jisamen ve sadaiv pade rahenge. aur yah allaah ke lie bahut-hee sahaj baat hai

[170] ai logon! rasool tumhaare paas tumhaare rab kee or se saty lekar aa gaya hai. atah tum us bhalaee ko maano jo tumhaare lie jutaee gaee. aur yadi tum inakaar karate ho to aakaashon aur dharatee mein jo kuchh hai, vah allaah hee ka hai. aur allaah sab kuchh jaananevaala, tatvadarshee hai

[171] ai kitaabavaalon! apane dharm mein had se aage na badho aur allaah se jodakar saty ke atirikt koee baat na kaho. marayam ka beta maseeh-eesa isake atirikt kuchh nahin ki allaah ka rasool hai aur usaka ek kalima hai, jise usane maramay kee or bheja tha. aur usakee or se ek rooh hai. to tum allaah par aur usake rasoolon par eemaan lao aur "teen" na kaho - baaz aa jao! yah tumhaare lie achchha hai - allaah to keval akela poojy hai. yah usakee mahaanata ke pratikool hai ki usaka koee beta ho. aakaashon aur dharatee mein jo kuchh hai, usee ka hai. aur allaah kaaryasaadhak kee haisiyat se kaafee hai

[172] maseeh ne kadaapi apane lie bura nahin samajha ki vah allaah ka banda ho aur na nikatavartee farishton ne hee (ise bura samajha) . aur jo koee allaah kee bandagee ko apane lie bura samajhega aur ghamand karega, to vah (allaah) un sabhee logon ko apane paas ikattha karake rahega

[173] atah jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie, jo allaah unhen unaka poora-poora badala dega aur apane udaar anugrah se unhen aur adhik pradaan karega. aur jin logon ne bandagee ko bura samajha aur ghamand kiya, to unhen vah dukhad yaatana dega. aur ve allaah se bach sakane ke lie na apana koee nikat ka samarthak paenge aur na hee koee sahaayak

[174] ai logon! tumhaare paas tumhaare rab kee or se khula pramaan aa chuka hai aur hamane tumhaaree or ek spasht prakaash utaara hai

[175] to rahe ve log jo allaah par eemaan lae aur use mazabootee ke saath pakade rahe, unhen to sheeghr hee apanee dayaaluta aur apane udaar anugrah ke kshetr mein daakhil karega aur unhen apanee or ka seedha maarg diya dega

[176] ve tumase aadesh maaloom karana chaahate hai. kah do, "allaah tumhen aise vyakti ke vishay mein, jisaka koee vaaris na ho, aadesh deta hai - yadi kisee purush kee mrtyu ho jae jisakee koee santaan na ho, parantu usakee ek bahan ho, to jo kuchh usane chhoda hai usaka aadha hissa us bahan ka hoga. aur bhaee bahan ka vaaris hoga, yadi us (bahan) kee koee santaan na ho. aur yadi (vaaris) do bahanen ho, to jo kuchh usane chhoda hai, usamen se unake lie do-tihaee hoga. aur yadi kaee bhaee-bahan (vaaris) ho to ek purush ko hissa do striyon ke baraabar hoga." allaah tumhaare lie aadeshon ko spasht karata hai, taaki tum na bhatako. aur allaah ko har cheej ka poora gyaan hai

[1] ai eemaan laanevaalo! pratibandhon (pratigyaon, samajhauton aadi) ka poorn roop se paalan karo. tumhaare lie chaupaayon kee jaati ke jaanavar halaal hain sivaay unake jo tumhen batae ja rahen hain; lekin jab tum iharaam kee dasha mein ho to shikaar ko halaal na samajhana. nissandeh allaah jo chaahate hai, aadesh deta hai

[2] ai eemaan laanevaalo! allaah kee nishaaniyon ka anaadar na karo; na aadar ke maheenon ka, na qurabaanee ke jaanavaron ka aur na jaanavaron ka jinaka garadanon mein patte pade ho aur na un logon ka jo apane rab ke anugrah aur usakee prasannata kee chaah mein pratishthit grh (kaaba) ko jaate ho. aur jab iharaam kee dasha se baahar ho jao to shikaar karo. aur aisa na ho ki ek giroh kee shatruta, jisane tumhaare lie pratishthit ghar ka raasta band kar diya tha, tumhen is baat par ubhaar de ki tum zyaadatee karane lago. haq ada karane aur eesh-bhay ke kaam mein tum ek-doosare ka sahayog karo aur haq maarane aur zyaadatee ke kaam mein ek-doosare ka sahayog na karo. allaah ka dar rakho; nishchay hee allaah bada kathor dand denevaala hai

[3] tumhaare lie haraam hua murdaar rakt, sooar ka maans aur vah jaanavar jisapar allaah ke atirikt kisee aur ka naam liya gaya ho aur vah jo ghutakar ya chot khaakar ya oonchaee se girakar ya seeng lagane se mara ho ya jise kisee hinsak pashu ne phaad khaaya ho - sivaay usake jise tumane zabah kar liya ho - aur vah kisee thaan par zabah kiyee gaya ho. aur yah bhee (tumhaare lie haraam hain) ki teero ke dvaara kismat maaloom karo. yah aagya ka ullanghan hai - aaj inakaar karanevaale tumhaare dharm kee or se niraash ho chuke hain to tum unase na daro, balki mujhase daro. aaj mainne tumhaare dharm ko poorn kar diya aur tumapar apanee nemat pooree kar dee aur mainne tumhaare dharm ke roop mein islaam ko pasand kiya - to jo koee bhookh se vivash ho jae, parantu gunaah kee or usaka jhukaav na ho, to nishchay hee allaah atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[4] ve tumase poochhate hai ki "unake lie kya halaal hai?" kah do, "tumhaare lie saaree achchhee svachchh cheezen halaal hai aur jin shikaaree jaanavaron ko tumane sadhe hue shikaaree jaanavar ke roop mein sadha rakha ho - jinako jais allaah ne tumhen sikhaaya hain, sikhaate ho - ve jis shikaar ko tumhaare lie pakade rakhe, usako khao aur usapar allaah ka naam lo. aur allaah ka dar rakho. nishchay hee allaah jald hisaab lenevaala hai.

[5] aaj tumhaare lie achchhee svachchh cheezen halaal kar dee gaee aur jinhen kitaab dee gaee unaka bhojan bhee tumhaare lie halaal hai aur tumhaara bhojan unake lie halaal hai aur shareef aur svatantr eemaanavaalee striyaan bhee jo tumase pahale ke kitaabavaalon mein se ho, jabaki tum unaka haq (mehar) dekar unhen nikaah mein lao. na to yah kaam svachhand kaamatrpti ke lie ho aur na choree-chhipe yaaraana karane ko. aur jis kisee ne eemaan se inakaar kiya, usaka saara kiya-dhara akaarath gaya aur vah aakhirat mein bhee ghaate mein rahega

[6] ai eemaan lenevaalo! jab tum namaaz ke lie utho to apane chaharon ko aur haathon ko kuhaniyon tak dho liya karo aur apane siron par haath pher lo aur apane pairon ko bhee takhanon tak dho lo. aur yadi naapaak ho to achchhee tarah paak ho jao. parantu yadi beemaar ho ya safar mein ho ya tumamen se koee shauch karake aaya ho ya tumane striyon ko haath lagaya ho, phir paanee na mile to paak mittee se kaam lo. usapar haath maarakar apane munh aur haathon par pher lo. allaah tumhen kisee tangee mein nahin daalana chaahata. apitu vah chaahata hain ki tumhen pavitr kare aur apanee nemat tumapar pooree kar de, taaki tum krtagy bano

[7] aur allaah ke us anugrah ko yaad karo jo usane tumapar kiya hain aur us pratigya ko bhee jo usane tumase kee hai, jabaki tumane kaha tha - "hamane suna aur maana." allaah jo kuchh seenon (dilon) mein hai, use bhee jaanata hain

[8] ai eemaan lenevaalo! allaah ke lie khoob uthanevaale, inasaaf kee nigaraanee karanevaale bano aur aisa na ho ki kisee giroh kee shatruta tumhen is baat par ubhaar de ki tum inasaaf karana chhod do. inasaaf karo, yahee dharmaparaayanata se adhik nikat hai. allaah ka dar rakho, nishchay hee jo kuchh tum karate ho, allaah ko usakee khabar hain

[9] jo log eemaan lae aur unhonn achchhe karm kie unase allaah ka vaada hai ki unake lie kshama aur bada pratidaan hai

[10] rahe ve log jinhonne inakaar kiya aur hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya, vahee bhadakatee aag mein padanevaale hai

[11] ai eemaan lenevaalo! allaah ke us anugrah ko yaad karo jo usane tumapar kiya hai, jabaki kuchh logon ne tumhaaree or haath badhaane ka nishchay kar liya tha to usane unake haath tumase rok die. allaah ka dar rakho, aur eemaanavaalon ko allaah hee par bharosa karana chaahie

[12] allaah ne isaraeel kee santaan se vachan liya tha aur hamane unamen se baarah saradaar niyukt kie the. aur allaah ne kaha, "main tumhaare saath hoon, yadi tumane namaaz qaayam rakhee, zakaat dete rahe, mere rasoolon par eemaan lae aur unakee sahaayata kee aur allaah ko achchha rn diya to main avashy tumhaaree buraiyaan tumase door kar doonga aur tumhen nishchay hee aise baagon mein daakhil karoonga, jinake neeche naharen bah rahee hogee. phir isake pashchaat tumanen se jinase inakaar kiya, to vaastav mein vah theek aur sahee raaste se bhatak gaya.

[13] phir unake baar-baar apane vachan ko bhang kar dene ke kaaran hamane unapar laanat kee aur unake hrday kathor kar die. ve shabdon ko unake sthaan se pherakar kuchh ka kuchh kar dete hai aur jinake dvaara unhen yaad dilaaya gaya tha, usaka ek bada bhaag ve bhula baithe. aur tumhen unake kisee na kisee vishvaasaghaat ka baraabar pata chalata rahega. unamen aisa na karanevaale thode log hai, to tum unhen kshama kar do aur unhen chhodo. nishchay hee allaah ko ve log priy hai jo uttamakarmee hai

[14] aur hamane un logon se bhee drdh vachan liya tha, jinhonne kaha tha ki ham nasaara (eesaee) hain, kintu jo kuchh unhen jisake dvaara yaad karaaya gaya tha usaka ek bada bhaag bhula baithe. phir hamane unake beech qiyaamat tak ke lie shatruta aur dvesh kee aag bhadaka dee, aur allaah jald unhen bata dega, jo kuchh ve banaate rahe the

[15] ai kitaabavaalon! hamaara rasool tumhaare paas aa gaya hai. kitaab kee jo baaten tum chhipaate the, usamen se bahut-see baaten vah tumhaare saamane khol raha hai aur bahut-see baaton ko chhod deta hai. tumhaare paas allaah kee or se prakaash aur ek spasht kitaab aa gaee hai

[16] jisake dvaara allaah us vyakti ko jo usakee prasannata ka anugaamee hai, salaamatee kee raahen dikha raha hai aur apanee anugya se aise logon ko andheron se nikaalakar ujaale kee or la raha hai aur unhen seedhe maarg par chala raha hai

[17] nishchay hee un logon ne inakaar kiya, jinhonne kaha, "allaah to vahee marayam ka beta maseeh hai." kaho, "allaah ke aage kisaka kuchh bas chal sakata hai, yadi vah marayam ka putr maseeh ko aur usakee maan (marayam) ko aur samast dharateevaalo ko vinasht karana chaahe? aur allaah hee ke lie hai baadashaahee aakaashon aur dharatee kee or jo kuchh unake madhy hai usakee bhee. vah jo chaahata hai paida karata hai. aur allaah ko har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai.

[18] yahoodee aur eesaee kahate hai, "ham to allaah ke bete aur usake chahete hai." kaho, "phir vah tumhen tumhaare gunaahon par dand kyon deta hai? baat yah nahin hai, balki tum bhee usake paida kie hue praaniyon mein se ek manushy ho. vah jise chaahe kshama kare aur jise chaahe dand de." aur allaah hee ke lie hai baadashaahee aakaashon aur dharatee ko aur jo kuchh unake beech hai vah bhee, aur jaana bhee usee kee or hai

[19] ai kitaabavaalo! hamaara rasool aise samay tumhaare paas aaya hai aur tumhaare lie (hamaara aadesh) khol-kholakar bayaan karata hai, jabaki rasoolon ke aane ka silasila ek muddat se band tha, taaki tum yah na kah sako ki "hamaare paas koee shubh-samaachaar denevaala aur sachet karanevaala nahin aaya." to dekho! ab tumhaare paas shubh-samaachaar denevaala aur sachet karanevaala aa gaya hai. allaah ko har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai

[20] aur yaad karo jab moosa ne apanee qaum ke logon se kaha tha, "ai logon! allaah kee us nemat ko yaad karo jo usane tumhen pradaan kee hai. usanen tumamen nabee paida kie aur tumhen shaasak banaaya aur tumako vah kuchh diya jo sansaar mein kisee ko nahin diya tha

[21] ai mere logo! is pavitr bhoomi mein pravesh karo, jo allaah ne tumhaare lie likh dee hai. aur peechhe na hato, anyatha, ghaate mein pad jaoge.

[22] unhonne kaha, "ai moosa! usamen to bade shaktishaalee log rahate hai. ham to vahaan kadaapi nahin ja sakate, jab tak ki ve vahaan se nikal nahin jaate. haan, yadi ve vahaan se nikal jaen, to ham avashy pravisht ho jaenge.

[23] un daranevaalon mein se hee do vyakti aise bhee the jinapar allaah ka anugrah tha. unhonne kaha, "un logon ke muqaabale mein daravaaze se pravisht ho jao. jab tum usamen pravishti ho jaoge, to tum hee prabhaavee hoge. allaah par bharosa rakho, yadi tum eemaanavaale ho.

[24] unhonne kaha, "ai moosa! jab tak ve log vahaan hai, ham to kadaapi nahin jaenge. aisa hee hai to jao tum aur tumhaara rab, aur donon lado. ham to yaheen baithe rahenge.

[25] usane kaha, "mere rab! mera svayan apane aur apane bhaee ke atirikt kisee par adhikaar nahin hai. atah too hamaare aur in avagyaakaaree logon ke beech alagaav paida kar de.

[26] kaha, "achchha to ab yah bhoomi chaalees varsh kar inake lie varjit hai. ye dharatee mein maare-maare phirenge to tum in avagyaakaaree logon ke prati shok na karo

[27] aur inhen aadam ke do beton ka sachcha vrtaant suna do. jab donon ne qurabaanee kee, to unamen se ek kee qurabaanee sveekrt huee aur doosare kee sveekrt na huee. usane kaha, "mai tujhe avashy maar daaloonga." doosare na kaha, "allaah to unheen kee (qurabaanee) sveekrt karata hai, jo dar rakhanevaale hai.

[28] yadi too meree hatya karane ke lie meree or haath badhaega to main teree hatya karane ke lie teree or apana haath nahin badhaoonga. main to allaah se darata hoon, jo saare sansaar ka rab hai

[29] main to chaahata hoon ki mera gunaah aur apana gunaah too hee apane sir le le, phir aag (jahannam) mein padanevaalon mein se ek ho jae, aur vahee atyaachaariyon ka badala hai.

[30] antatah usake jee ne us apane bhaee kee hatya ke lie udyat kar diya, to usane usakee hatya kar daalee aur ghaate mein pad gaya

[31] tab allaah ne ek kaua bheja jo bhoomi kuredane laga, taaki use dikha de ki vah apane bhaee ke shav ko kaise chhipae. kahane laga, "afasos mujh par! kya main is kaue jaisa bhee na ho saka ki apane bhaee ka shav chhipa deta?" phir vah lajjit hua

[32] isee kaaran hamane isaraeel ka santaan ke lie likh diya tha ki jisane kisee vyakti ko kisee ke khoon ka badala lene ya dharatee mein fasaad phailaane ke atirikt kisee aur kaaran se maar daala to maano usane saare hee inasaanon kee hatya kar daalee. aur jisane use jeevan pradaan kiya, usane maano saare inasaanon ko jeevan daan kiya. usane paas hamaare rasool spashti pramaan la chuke hain, phir bhee unamen bahut-se log dharatee mein zyaadatiyaan karanevaale hee hain

[33] jo log allaah aur usake rasool se ladate hai aur dharatee ke lie bigaad paida karane ke lie daud-dhoop karate hai, unaka badala to bas yahee hai ki buree tarah se qatl kie jae ya soolee par chadhae jaen ya unake haath-paanv vipareet dishaon mein kaat daale jaen ya unhen desh se nishkaasit kar diya jae. yah apamaan aur tiraskaar unake lie duniya mein hai aur aakhirat mein unake lie badee yaatana hai

[34] kintu jo log, isase pahale ki tumhen unapar adhikaar praapt ho, palat aaen (arthaat tauba kar len) to aisee dasha mein tumhen maaloom hona chaahie ki allaah bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[35] ai eemaan laanevaalo! allaah ka dar rakho aur usaka saameepy praapt karo aur usake maarg mein jee-tod sangharsh karo, taaki tumhen saphalata praapt ho

[36] jin logon ne inakaar kiya yadi unake paas vah sab kuchh ho jo saaree dharatee mein hai aur utana hee usake saath bhee ho ki vah use dekar qiyaamat ke din kee yaatana se bach jaen; tab bhee unakee or se yah sab dee jaanevaalee vastuen sveekaar na kee jaengee. unake lie dukhad yaatana hee hai

[37] ve chaahenge ki aag (jahannam) se nikal jaen, parantu ve usase na nikal sakenge. unake lie chirasthaayee yaatana hai

[38] aur chor chaahe stree ho ya purush donon ke haath kaat do. yah unakee kamaee ka badala hai aur allaah kee or se shikshaaprad dand. allaah prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[39] phir jo vyakti atyaachaar karane ke baad palat aae aur apane ko sudhaar le, to nishchay hee vah allaah kee krpa ka paatr hoga. nissandeh, allaah bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[40] kya tum nahin jaanate ki allaah hee aakaashon aur dharatee ke raajy ka adhikaaree hai? vah jise chaahe yaatana de aur jise chaahe kshama kar de. allaah ko har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai

[41] ai rasool! jo log adharm ke maarg mein daudate hai, unake kaaran tum dukhee na hona; ve jinhonne apane munh se kaha ki "ham eemaan le aae," kintu unake dil eemaan nahin lae; aur ve jo yahoodee hain, ve jhooth ke lie kaan lagaate hain aur un doosare logon kee bhalee-bhaanti sunate hai, jo tumhaare paas nahin aae, shabdon ko unaka sthaan nishchit hone ke baad bhee unake sthaan se hata dete hai. kahate hai, "yadi tumhen yah (aadesh) mile, to ise sveekaar karana aur yadi na mile to bachana." jise allaah hee aapada mein daalana chaahe usake lie allaah ke yahaan tumhaaree kuchh bhee nahin chal sakatee. ye vahee log hai jinake dilon ko allaah ne svachchh karana nahin chaaha. unake lie sansaar mein bhee apamaan aur tiraskaar hai aur aakhirat mein bhee badee yaatana hai

[42] ve jhooth ke lie kaan lagaate rahanevaale aur bade haraam khaanevaale hai. atah yadi ve tumhaare paas aaen, to ya tum unake beech faisala kar do ya unhen taal jao. yadi tum unhen taal gae to ve tumhaara kuchh bhee nahin bigaad sakate. parantu yadi faisala karo to unake beech inasaaf ke saath faisala karo. nishchay hee allaah inasaaf karanevaalon se prem karata hai

[43] ve tumase faisala karaenge bhee kaise, jabaki unake paas tauraat hai, jisamen allaah ka hukm maujood hai! phir isake pashchaat bhee ve munh modate hai. ve to eemaan nahin rakhate

[44] nissandeh hamane tauraat utaaree, jisamen maargadarshan aur prakaash tha. nabee jo aagyaakaaree the, usako yahoodiyon ke lie anivaary thaharaate the ki ve usaka paalan karen aur isee prakaar allaahavaale aur shaastravetta bhee. kyonki unhen allaah kee kitaab kee suraksha ka aadesh diya gaya tha aur ve usake sanrakshak the. to tum logon se na daro, balki mujh hee se daro aur meree aayaton ke badale thoda mooly praapt na karana. jo log us vidhaan ke anusaar faisala na karen, jise allaah ne utaara hai, to aise hee log vidharmee hai

[45] aur hamane us (tauraat) mein unake lie likh diya tha ki jaan jaan ke baraabar hai, aankh aankh ke baraahar hai, naak naak ke baraabar hai, kaan kaan ke baraabar, daant daant ke baraabar aur sab aaghaaton ke lie isee tarah baraabar ka badala hai. to jo koee use kshama kar de to yah usake lie praayashchit hoga aur jo log us vidhaan ke anusaar faisala na karen, jise allaah ne utaara hai jo aise log atyaachaaree hai

[46] aur unake peechh unheen ke pad-chinhon par hamane marayam ke bete eesa ko bheja jo pahale se usake saamane maujood kitaab tauraat kee pushti karanevaala tha. aur hamane use inajeel pradaan kee, jisamen maargadarshan aur prakaash tha. aur vah apanee poorvavartee kitaab tauraat kee pushti karanevaalee thee, aur vah dar rakhanevaalon ke lie maargadarshan aur naseehat thee

[47] atah inajeel vaalon ko chaahie ki us vidhaan ke anusaar faisala karen, jo allaah ne us inajeel mein utaara hai. aur jo usake anusaar faisala na karen, jo allaah ne utaara hai, to aise hee log ullanghanakaaree hai

[48] aur hamane tumhaaree or yah kitaab haq ke saath utaaree hai, jo us kitaab kee pushti karatee hai jo usake pahale se maujood hai aur usakee sanrakshak hai. atah logon ke beech tum maamalon mein vahee faisala karana jo allaah ne utaara hai aur jo saty tumhaare paas aa chuka hai use chhodakar unakee ichchhaon ka paalan na karana. hamane tumamen se pratyek ke lie ek hee ghaat (shareeat) aur ek hee maarg nishchit kiya hai. yadi allaah chaahata to tum sabako ek samudaay bana deta. parantu jo kuchh usane tumhen diya hai, usamen vah tumhaaree pareeksha karana chaahata hai. atah bhalaee ke kaamon mein ek-doosare se aage badho. tum sabako allaah hee kee or lautana hai. phir vah tumhen bata dega, jisamen tum vibhed karate rahe ho

[49] aur yah ki tum unake beech vahee faisala karo jo allaah ne utaara hai aur unakee ichchhaon ka paalan na karo aur unase bachate raho ki kaheen aisa na ho ki ve tumhen fareb mein daalakar jo kuchh allaah ne tumhaaree or utaara hai usake kisee bhaag se ve tumhen hata den. phir yadi ve munh mode to jaan lo ki allaah hee unake gunaahon ke kaaran unhen sankat mein daalana chaahata hai. nishchay hee adhikaansh log ullanghanakaaree hai

[50] ab kya ve agyaan ka faisala chaahate hai? to vishvaas karanevaale logon ke lie allaah se achchha faisala karanevaala kaun ho sakata hai

[51] ai eemaan laanevaalo! tum yahoodiyon aur eesaiyon ko apana mitr (raazadaar) na banao. ve (tumhaare viruddh) paraspar ek-doosare ke mitr hai. tumamen se jo koee unako apana mitr banaega, vah unheen logon mein se hoga. nissandeh allaah atyaachaariyon ko maarg nahin dikhaata

[52] to tum dekhate ho ki jin logon ke dilon mein rog hai, ve unake yahaan jaakar unake beech daud-dhoop kar rahe hai. ve kahate hai, "hamen bhay hai ki kaheen ham kisee sankat mein na grast ho jaen." to sambhav hai ki jald hee allaah (tumhe) vijay pradaan kare ya usakee or se koee aur baat prakat ho. phir to ye log jo kuchh apane jee mein chhipae hue hai, usapar lajjit honge

[53] us samay eemaanavaale kahenge, "kya ye vahee log hai jo allaah kee kadee-kadee qasamen khaakar vishvaas dilaate the ki ham tumhaare saath hai?" inaka kiya-dhara sab akaarath gaya aur ye ghaate mein padakar rahe

[54] ai eemaan laanevaalo! tumamen se jo koee apane dharm se phirega to allaah jald hee aise logon ko laega jinase use prem hoga aur jo usase prem karenge. ve eemaanavaalon ke prati naram aur avishvaasiyon ke prati kathor honge. allaah kee raah mein jee-tod koshish karenge aur kisee bhartsana karanevaale kee bhartsana se na darenge. yah allaah ka udaar anugrah hai, jise chaahata hai pradaan karata hai. allaah badee samaeevaala, sarvagy hai

[55] tumhaare mitr ko keval allaah aur usaka rasool aur ve eemaanavaale hai; jo vinamrata ke saath namaaz qaayam karate hai aur zakaat dete hai

[56] ab jo koee allaah aur usake rasool aur eemaanavaalon ko apana mitr banae, to nishchay hee allaah ka giroh prabhaavee hokar rahega

[57] ai eemaan laanevaalo! tumase pahale jinako kitaab dee gaee thee, jinhonne tumhaare dharm ko hansee-khel bana liya hai, unhen aur inakaar karanevaalon ko apana mitr na banao. aur allaah ka dar rakhon yadi tum eemaanavaale ho

[58] jab tum namaaz ke lie pukaarate ho to ve use hansee aur khel bana lete hai. isaka kaaran yah hai ki ve buddhiheen log hai

[59] kaho, "ai kitaabavaalon! kya isake siva hamaaree koee aur baat tumhen buree lagatee hai ki ham allaah aur us cheez par eemaan lae, jo hamaaree or utaaree gaee, aur jo pahale utaaree ja chukee hai? aur yah ki tumamen se adhikaansh log avagyaakaaree hai.

[60] kaho, "kya main tumhen bataoon ki allaah ke yahaan parinaam kee spasht se isase bhee buree neeti kya hai? kaun giroh hai jisapar allaah kee phitakaar padee aur jisapar allaah ka prakop hua aur jisamen se usane bandar aur sooar banae aur jisane badhe hue fasaadee (taagoot) kee bandagee kee, ve log (tumase bhee) nikrsht darje ke the. aur ve (tumase bhee adhik) seedhe maarg se bhatake hue the.

[61] jab ve (yahoodee) tum logon ke paas aate hai to kahate hai, "ham eemaan le aae." haalaanki ve inakaar ke saath aae the aur usee ke saath chale gae. allaah bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai jo kuchh ve chhipaate hai

[62] tum dekhate ho ki unamen se bahutere log haq maarane, zyaadatee karane aur haraamakhoree mein badee tezee dikhaate hai. nishchay hee bahut hee bura hai, jo ve kar rahe hai

[63] unake sant aur dharmagyaata unhen gunaah kee baat bakane aur haraam khaane se kyon nahin rokate? nishchay hee bahut bura hai jo kaam ve kar rahe hai

[64] aur yahoodee kahate hai, "allaah ka haath bandh gaya hai." unheen ke haath-bandhe hai, aur phitakaar hai unapar, us bakabaas ke kaaran jo ve karate hai, balki usake dono haath to khule hue hai. vah jis tarah chaahata hai, kharch karata hai. jo kuchh tumhaare rab kee or se tumhaaree or utaara gaya hai, usase avashy hee unake adhikatar logon kee sarakashee aur inakaar hee mein abhivrddhi hogee. aur hamane unake beech qiyaamat tak ke lie shatruta aur dvesh daal diya hai. ve jab bhee yuddh kee aag bhadakaate hai, allaah use bujha deta hai. ve dharatee mein bigaad phailaane ke lie prayaas kar rahe hai, haalaanki allaah bigaad phailaanevaalon ko pasand nahin karata

[65] aur yadi kitaabavaale eemaan laate aur (allaah ka) dar rakhate to ham unakee buraiyaan unase door kar dete aur unhen nemat bharee jannaton mein daakhil kar dete

[66] aur yadi ve tauraat aur inajeel ko aur jo kuchh unake rab kee or se unakee or utaara gaya hai, use qaayam rakhate, to unhen apane oopar se bhee khaane ko milata aur apane paanv ke neeche se bhee. unamen se ek giroh seedhe maarg par chalanevaala bhee hai, kintu unamen se adhikatar aise hai ki jo bhee karate hai bura hota hai

[67] ai rasool! tumhaare rab kee or se tum par jo kuchh utaara gaya hai, use pahuncha do. yadi aisa na kiya to tumane usaka sandesh nahin pahunchaaya. allaah tumhen logon (kee buraiyon) se bachaega. nishchay hee allaah inakaar karanevaale logon ko maarg nahin dikhaata

[68] kah do, ai"ai kitaabavaalo! tum kisee bhee cheez par nahin ho, jab tak ki tauraat aur inajeel ko aur jo kuchh tumhaare rab kee or se tumhaaree or avatarit hua hai, use qaayam na rakho." kintu (ai nabee!) tumhaare rab kee or se tumhaaree or jo kuchh avatarit hua hai, vah avashy hee unamen se bahuton kee sarakashee aur inakaar mein abhivrddhi karanevaala hai. atah tum inakaar karanevaale logon kee dasha par dukhee na hona

[69] nissandeh ve log jo eemaan lae hai aur jo yahoodee hue hai aur saabee aur eesaee, unamen se jo koee bhee allaah aur antim din par eemaan lae aur achchha karm kare to aise logon ko na to koee dar hoga aur na ve shokaakul honge

[70] hamane isaraeel kee santaan se drdh vachan liya aur unakee or rasool bheje. unake paas jab bhee koee rasool vah kuchh lekar aaya jo unhen pasand na tha, to kitanon ko to unhonne jhuthalaaya aur kitanon kee hatya karane lage

[71] aur unhonne samajha ki koee aapada na aaegee; isalie ve andhe aur bahare ban gae. phir allaah ne unapar dayaadrshti kee, phir bhee unamen se bahut-se andhe aur bahare ho gae. allaah dekh raha hai, jo kuchh ve karate hai

[72] nishchay hee unhonne (saty ka) inakaar kiya, jinhonne kaha, "allaah marayam ka beta maseeh hee hai." jab maseeh ne kaha tha, "ai isaraeel kee santaan! allaah kee bandagee karo, jo mera bhee rab hai aur tumhaara bhee rab hai. jo koee allaah ka saajhee thaharaega, usapar to allaah ne jannat haraam kar dee hai aur usaka thikaana aag hai. atyaachaariyon ko koee sahaayak nahin.

[73] nishchay hee unhonne inakaar kiya, jinhonne kaha, "allaah teen mein ka ek hai." haalaanki akele poojy ke atirikt koee poojy nahin. jo kuchh ve kahate hai yadi isase baaz na aaen to unamen se jinhonne inakaar kiya hai, unhen dukhad yaatana pahunchakar rahegee

[74] phir kya ve log allaah kee or nahin palatenge aur usase kshama yaachana nahin karenge, jabaki allaah bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[75] marayam ka beta maseeh ek rasool ke atirikt aur kuchh bhee nahin. usase pahale bhee bahut-se rasool guzar chuke hain. usakee maan atyant satyavatee thee. donon hee bhojan karate the. dekho, ham kis prakaar unake saamane nishaaniyaan spasht karate hai; phir dekho, ye kis prakaar ulate phire ja rahe hai

[76] kah do, "kya tum allaah se hatakar usakee bandagee karate ho jo na tumhaaree haani ka adhikaaree hai, na laabh ka? haalaanki sunanevaala, jaananevaala allaah hee hai.

[77] kah do, "ai kitaabavaalo! apane dharm mein naahaq had se aage na badho aur un logon kee ichchhaon ka paalan na karo, jo isase pahale svayan pathabhrasht hue aur bahuto ko pathabhrasht kiya aur seedhe maarg se bhatak gae

[78] isaraeel kee santaan mein se jin logon ne inakaar kiya, unapar daood aur marayam ke bete eesa kee zabaan se phitakaar padee, kyonki unhonne avagya kee aur ve had se aage badhe ja rahe the

[79] jo bura kaam ve karate the, usase ve ek-doosare ko rokate na the. nishchay hee bahut hee bura tha, jo ve kar rahe the

[80] tum unamen se bahutere logon ko dekhate ho jo inakaar karanevaalo se mitrata rakhate hai. nishchay hee bahut bura hai, jo unhonne apane aage rakha hai. allaah ka unapar prakop hua aur yaatana mein ve sadaiv grast rahenge

[81] aur yadi ve allaah aur nabee par aur us cheez par eemaan laate, jo usakee or avatarit huees to ve unako mitr na banaate. kintu unamen adhikatar avagyaakaaree hai

[82] tum eemaanavaalon ka shatru sab logon se badhakar yahoodiyon aur bahudevavaadiyon ko paoge. aur eemaan laanevaalo ke lie mitrata mein sabase nikat un logon ko paoge, jinhonne kaha ki ham nasaara hain. yah is kaaran hai ki unamen bahut-se dharmagyaata aur sansaar-tyaagee sant pae jaate hain. aur is kaaran ki ve ahankaar nahin karate

[83] jab ve use sunate hai jo rasool par avatarit hua to tum dekhate ho ki unakee aankhe aansuo se chhalakane lagatee hai. isaka kaaran yah hai ki unhonne saty ko pahachaan liya. ve kahate hain, "hamaare rab! ham eemaan le aae. atev too hamaara naam gavaahee denevaalon mein likh le

[84] aur ham allaah par aur jo saty hamaare paas pahuncha hai usapar eemaan kyon na laen, jabaki hamen aasha hai ki hamaara rab hamen achchhe logon ke saath (jannat mein) pravisht, karega.

[85] phir allaah ne unake is kathan ke kaaran unhen aise baag pradaan kie, jinake neeche naharen bahatee hai, jinamen ve sadaiv rahenge. aur yahee satkarmee logo ka badala hai

[86] rahe ve log jinhonne inakaar kiya aur hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya, ve bhadakatee aag (mein padane) vaale hai

[87] ai eemaan laanevaalo! jo achchhee paak cheeze allaah ne tumhaare lie halaal kee hai, unhen haraam na kar lo aur had se aage na badho. nishchay hee allaah ko ve log priy nahin hai, jo had se aage badhate hai

[88] jo kuchh allaah ne halaal aur paak rozee tumhen hee hai, use khao aur allaah ka dar rakho, jisapar tum eemaan lae ho

[89] tumhaaree un qasamon par allaah tumhen nahin pakadata jo yoon hee asaavadhaanee se zabaan se nikal jaatee hai. parantu jo tumane pakkee qasamen khaee hon, unapar vah tumhen pakadega. to isaka praayashchit das muhataajon ko ausat darjen ka khaana khila dena hai, jo tum apane baal-bachchon ko khilaate ho ya phir unhen kapade pahanaana ya ek gulaam aazaad karana hoga. aur jise isakee saamarthy na ho, to use teen din ke roze rakhane honge. yah tumhaaree qasamon ka praayashchit hai, jabaki tum qasam kha baitho. tum apanee qasamon kee hifaajat kiya karo. is prakaar allaah apanee aayaten tumhaare saamane khol-kholakar bayaan karata hai, taaki tum krtagyata dikhalao

[90] ai eemaan laanevaalo! ye sharaab aur jua aur devasthaan aur paanse to gande shaitaanee kaam hai. atah tum inase alag raho, taaki tum saphal ho

[91] shaitaan to bas yahee chaahata hai ki sharaab aur jue ke dvaara tumhaare beech shatruta aur dvesh paida kar de aur tumhen allaah kee yaad se aur namaaz se rok de, to kya tum baaz na aaoge

[92] allaah kee aagya ka paalan karo aur rasool kee aagya ka paalan karo aur bachate raho, kintu yadi tumane munh moda to jaan lo ki hamaare rasool par keval spasht roop se (sandesh) pahuncha dene kee zimmedaaree hai

[93] jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie, ve pahale jo kuchh kha-pee chuke usake lie unapar koee gunaah nahin; jabaki ve dar rakhen aur eemaan par qaayam rahen aur achchhe karm karen. phir dar rakhen aur eemaan lae, phir dar rakhe aur achchhe se achchha karm karen. allaah satkarmiyon se prem karata hai

[94] ai eemaan laanevaalo! allaah us shikaar ke dvaara tumhaaree avashy pareeksha lega jis tak tumhaare haath aur neze pahunch saken, taaki allaah yah jaan le ki usase bin dekhe kaun darata hai. phir isake pashchaat jisane zyaadatee kee, usake lie dukhad yaatana hai

[95] ai eemaan laanevaalo! iharaam kee haalat mein tum shikaar na maaro. tum mein jo koee jaan-boojhakar use maare, to usane jo jaanavar maara ho, chaupaayon mein se usee jaisa ek jaanavar - jisaka faisala tumhaare do nyaayapriy vyakti kar den - kaaba pahunchaakar qurabaan kiya jae, ya praayashchit ke roop mein muhataajon ko bhojan karaana hoga ya usake baraabar roze rakhane honge, taaki vah apane kie ka maza chakh le. jo pahale ho chuka use allaah ne kshama kar diya; parantu jis kisee ne phir aisa kiya to allaah usase badala lega. allaah prabhutvashaalee, badala lenevaala hai

[96] tumhaare lie jal kee shikaar aur usaka khaana halaal hai ki tum usase faayada uthao aur musaafir bhee. kintu thaleey shikaar jab tak tum iharaam mein ho, tumapar haraam hai. aur allaah se darate raho, jisakee or tum ikattha hoge

[97] allaah ne aadaraneey ghar kaaba ko logon ke lie qaayam rahane ka saadhan banaaya aur aadaraneey maheenon aur qurabaanee ke jaanabaron aur un jaanavaron ko bhee jinake gale mein patte bandhe ho, yah isalie ki tum jaan lo ki allaah jaanata hai jo kuchh aakaashon mein hai aur jo kuchh dharatee mein hai. aur yah ki allaah har cheez se avagat hai

[98] jaan lo allaah kathor dad denevaala hai aur yah ki allaah bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[99] rasool par (sandesh) pahuncha dene ke atirikt aur koee zimmedaaree nahin. allaah to jaanata hai, jo kuchh tum prakat karate ho aur jo kuchh tum chhipaate ho

[100] kah do, "buree cheez aur achchhee cheez samaan nahin hotee, chaahe buree cheezon kee bahutaayat tumhen priy hee kyon na lage." atah ai buddhi aur samajhavaalon! allaah ka dar rakho, taaki tum saphal ho sako

[101] ai eemaan laanevaalo! aisee cheezon ke vishay mein na poochho ki ve yadi tum par spasht kar dee jaen, to tumhen booree lagen. yadi tum unhen aise samay mein poochhoge, jabaki quraan avatarit ho raha hai, to ve tumapar spasht kar dee jaengee. allaah ne use kshama kar diya. allaah bahut kshama karanevaala, sahanasheel hai

[102] tumase pahale kuchh log is tarah ke prashn kar chuke hain, phir ve usake kaaran inakaar karanevaale ho gae

[103] allaah ne na koee baheera thaharaaya hai aur na saayaba aur na vaseela aur na haam, parantu inakaar karanevaale allaah par jhooth ka aaropan karate hai aur unamen adhikatar buddhi se kaam nahin lete

[104] aur jab unase kaha jaata hai ki us cheez kee or aao jo allaah ne avatarit kee hai aur rasool kee or, to ve kahate hai, "hamaare lie to vahee kaafee hai, jis par hamane apane baap-daada ko paaya hai." kya yadyapi unake baapr-daada kuchh bhee na jaanate rahe hon aur na seedhe maarg par rahe ho

[105] ai eemaan laanevaalo! tumapar apanee chinta anivaary hai, jab tum raaste par ho, to jo koee bhatak jae vah tumhaara kuchh nahin bigaad sakata. allaah kee or tum sabako lautakar jaana hai. phir vah tumhen bata dega, jo kuchh tum karate rahe hoge

[106] ai eemaan laanevaalon! jab tumamen se kisee kee mrtyu ka samay aa jae to vaseeyat ke samay tumamen se do nyaayapriy vyakti gavaah hon, ya tumhaare gair logon mein se doosare do vyakti gavaah ban jaen, yah us samay ki yadi tum kaheen safar mein gae ho aur mrtyu tumapar aa pahunche. yadi tumhen koee sandeh ho to namaaz ke pashchaat un donon ko rok lo, phir ve donon allaah kee qasamen khaen ki "ham isake badale koee mooly sveekaar karanevaale nahin hain chaahe koee naatedaar hee kyon na ho aur na ham allaah kee gavaahee chhipaate hai. nissandeh aisa kiya to ham gunaahagaar thaharenge.

[107] phir yadi pata chal jae ki un donon ne haq maarakar apane ko gunaah mein daal liya hai, to unakee jagah doosare do vyakti un logon mein se khade ho jaen, jinaka haq pichhale donon ne maarana chaaha tha, phir ve donon allaah kee qasamen khaen ki "ham donon kee gavaahee un donon kee gavaahee se adhik sachchee hai aur hamane koee zyaadatee nahin kee hai. nissandeh hamane aisa kiya to atyaachaariyon mein se honge.

[108] isamen isakee sambhaavana hai ki ve theek-theek gavaahee denge ya darenge ki unakee qasamon ke pashchaat qasamen lee jaengee. allaah ka dar rakho aur suno. allaah avagyaakaaree logon ko maarg nahin dikhaata

[109] jis din allaah rasoolon ko ikattha karega, phir kahega, "tumhen kya javaab mila?" ve kahenge, "hamen kuchh nahin maaloom. too hee chhipee baaton ko jaanata hai.

[110] jab allaah kahega, "ai marayam ke bete eesa! mere us anugrah ko yaad karo jo tumapar aur tumhaaree maan par hua hai. jab mainne pavitr aatma se tumhen shakti pradaan kee; tum paalane mein bhee logon se baat karate the aur badee avastha ko pahunchakar bhee. aur yaad karo, jabaki mainne tumhen kitaab aur hikamat aur tauraat aur inajeel kee shiksha dee thee. aur yaad karo jab tum mere aadesh se mittee se pakshee ka praaroopan karate the; phir usamen phoonk maarate the, to vah mere aadesh se udanevaalee ban jaatee thee. aur tum mere aadesh se murdon ko jeevit nikaal khada karate the. aur yaad karo jabaki mainne tumase isarailiyon ko roke rakha, jabaki tum unake paas khulee-khulee nishaaniyaan lekar pahunche the, to unamen se jo inakaar karanevaale the, unhonne kaha, yah to bas khula jaadoo hai.

[111] aur yaad karo, jab mainne habaariyon (saathiyon aur shaagirdon) ke dil mein daala ki "mujhapar aur mere rasool par eemaan lao," to unhonne kaha, "ham eemaan lae aur tum gavaah raho ki ham muslim hai.

[112] aur yaad karo jab havaariyon ne kaha, "ai marayam ke bete eesa! kya tumhaara rab aakaash se khaane se bhara bhaal utaar sakata hai?" kaha, "allaah se daro, yadi tum eemaanavaale ho.

[113] ve bole, "ham chaahate hain ki unamen se khaen aur hamaare hrday santusht ho aur hamen maaloom ho jae ki toone hamane sach kaha aur ham usapar gavaah rahen.

[114] marayam ke bete eesa ne kaha, "ai allaah, hamaare rab! hamapar aakaash se khaane se bhara khaal utaar, jo hamaare lie aur hamaare angalon aur hamaare pichhalon ke lie khushee ka kaaran bane aur teree or se ek nishaanee ho, aur hamen aahaar pradaan kar. too sabase achchha pradaan karanevaala hai.

[115] allaah ne kaha, "main use tumapar utaaroonga, phir usake pashchaat tumamen se jo koee inakaar karega to main avashy use aisee yaatana doonga jo sampoorn sansaar mein kisee ko na doonga.

[116] aur yaad karo jab allaah kahega, "ai marayam ke bete eesa! kya tumane logon se kaha tha ki allaah ke atirikt do aur poojy mujh aur meree maan ko bana lo?" vah kahega, "mahimaavaan hai too! mujhase yah nahin ho sakata ki main yah baat kahoon, jisaka mujhe koee haq nahin hai. yadi mainne yah kaha hota to tujhe maaloom hota. too jaanata hai, jo kuchh mere man mein hai. parantu main nahin jaanata jo kuchh tere man mein hai. nishchay hee, too chhipee baaton ka bhalee-bhaanti jaananevaala hai

[117] mainne unase usake siva aur kuchh nahin kaha, jisaka toone mujhe aadesh diya tha, yah ki allaah kee bandagee karo, jo mera bhee rab hai aur tumhaara bhee rab hai. aur jab tak main unamen raha unakee khabar rakhata tha, phir jab toone mujhe utha liya to phir too hee unaka nireekshak tha. aur too hee har cheez ka saakshee hai

[118] yadi too unhen yaatana de to ve to tere hee bande hee hai aur yadi too unhen kshama kar de, to nissandeh too atyant prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai.

[119] allaah kahega, "yah vah din hai ki sachchon ko unakee sachchaee laabh pahunchaegee. unake lie aise baag hai, jinake neeche naher bah rahee hongee, unamen ve sadaiv rahenge. allaah unase raazee hua aur ve usase raazee hue. yahee sabase badee saphalata hai.

[120] aakaashon aur dharatee aur jo kuchh unake beech hai, sabapar allaah hee kee baadashaahee hai aur use har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai

[1] prashansa allaah ke lie hai, jisane aakaashon aur dharatee ko paida kiya aur andharon aur ujaale ka vidhaan kiya; phir bhee inakaar karanevaale log doosaron ko apane rab ke samakaksh thaharaate hai

[2] vahee hai jisane tumhen mittee se paida kiya, phir (jeevan kee) ek avadhi nishchit kar dee aur usake yahaan (qiyaamat kee) ek avadhi aur nishchit hai; phir bhee tum sandeh karate ho

[3] vahee allaah hai, aakaashon mein bhee aur dharatee mein bhee. vah tumhaaree chhipee aur tumhaaree khulee baaton ko jaanata hai, aur jo kuchh tum kamaate ho, vah usase bhee avagat hai

[4] haal yah hai ki unake rab kee nishaaniyon mein se koee nishaanee bhee unake paas aisee nahin aaee, jisase unhonne munh na mod liya ho

[5] unhonne saty ko jhuthala diya, jabaki vah unake paas aaya. atah jis cheez ko ve hansee udaate rahe hain, jald hee usake sambandh mein unhen khabare mil jaegee

[6] kya unhonne nahin dekha ki unase pahale kitane hee girohon ko ham vinasht kar chuke hai. unhen hamane dharatee mein aisa jamaav pradaan kiya tha, jo tumhen nahin pradaan kiya. aur unapar hamane aakaash ko khoob barasata chhod diya aur unake neeche naharen bahaee. phir hamane aakaash ko khoob barasata chhod diya aur unake neeche naharen bahaee. phir hamane unhen unake gunaahon ke kaaran vinasht kar diya aur unake pashchaat doosare girohon ko uthaaya

[7] aur yadi ham tumhaare oopar kaagaz mein likhee-likhaee kitaab bhee utaar dete aur use log apane haathon se chhoo bhee lete tab bhee, jinhonne inakaar kiya hai, ve yahee kahate, "yah to bas ek khula jaadoo hain.

[8] unaka to kahana hai, "is (nabee) par koee farishta (khule roop mein) kyon nahin utaara gaya?" haalaanki yadi ham farishta utaarate to faisala ho chuka hota. phir unhen koee muhallat na milatee

[9] yah baat bhee hai ki yadi ham use (nabee ko) farishta bana dete to use aadamee hee (ke roop ka) banaate. is prakaar unhen usee sandeh mein daal dete, jis sandeh mein ve is samay pade hue hai

[10] tumase pahale kitane hee rasoolon kee hansee udaee ja chukee hai. antatah jin logon ne unakee hansee udaee thee, unhen usee na aa ghera jis baat par ve hansee udaate the

[11] kaho, "dharatee mein chal-phirakar dekho ki jhuthalaanevaalon ka kya parinaam hua

[12] kaho, "aakaashon aur dharatee mein jo kuchh hai kisaka hai?" kah do, "allaah hee ka hai." usane dayaaluta ko apane oopar anivaary kar diya hai. nishchay hee vah tumhen qiyaamat ke din ikattha karega, isamen koee sandeh nahin hai. jin logon ne apane-aapako ghaate mein daala hai, vahee hai jo eemaan nahin laate

[13] haan, usee ka hai jo bhee raat mein thaharata hai aur din mein (gatisheel hota hai), aur vah sab kuchh sunata, jaanata hai

[14] kaho, "kya main aakaashon aur dharatee ko paida karanevaale allaah ke siva kisee aur ko sanrakshak bana loon? usaka haal yah hai ki vah khilaata hai aur svayan nahin khaata." kaho, "mujhe aadesh hua hai ki sabase pahale main usake aage jhuk jaoon. aur (yah ki) tum bahudevavaadiyon mein kadaapi sammilit na hona.

[15] kaho, "yadi main apane rab kee avagya karoon, to us sthiti mein mujhe ek bade (bhayaanak) din kee yaatana ka dar hai.

[16] us din vah jisapar se tal gaee, usapar allaah ne daya kee, aur yahee spasht saphalata hai

[17] aur yadi allaah tumhen koee kasht pahunchae to usake atirikt use koee door karanevaala nahin hai aur yadi vah tumhen koee bhalaee pahunchae to use har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai

[18] use apane bandon par poorn adhikaar praapt hai. aur vah tatvadarshee, khabar rakhanevaala hai

[19] kaho, "kis cheez kee gavaahee sabase badee hai?" kaho, "mere aur tumhaare beech allaah gavaah hai. aur yah quraan meree or vahyee (prakaashana) kiya gaya hai, taaki main isake dvaara tumhen sachet kar doon. aur jis kisee ko yah allaah ke saath doosare poojy bhee hai?" tum kah do, "main to isakee gavaahee nahin deta." kah do, "vah to bas akela poojy hai. aur tum jo usaka saajhee thaharaate ho, usase mera koee sambandh nahin.

[20] jin logon ko hamane kitaab dee hai, ve use is prakaar pahachaanate hai, jis prakaar apane beton ko pahachaanate hai. jin logon ne apane aapako ghaate mein daala hai, vahee eemaan nahin laate

[21] aur usase badhakar atyaachaaree kaun hoga, jo allaah par jhooth gadhe ya usakee aayaton ko jhuthalae. nissandeh atyaachaaree kabhee saphal nahin ho sakate

[22] aur us din ko yaad karo jab ham sabako ikattha karenge; phir bahudevavaadiyon se poochhenge, "kahaan hai tumhaare thaharae hue saajheedaar, jinaka tum daava kiya karate the

[23] phir unaka koee fila (upadrav) shesh na rahega. sivaay isake ki ve kahenge, "apane rab allaah kee saugandh! ham bahudevavaadee na the.

[24] dekho, kaisa ve apane vishay mein jhooth bole. aur vah gum hokar rah gaya jo ve ghada karate the

[25] aur unamen kuchh log aise hai jo tumhaaree or kaan lagaate hai, haalaanki hamane to unake dilon par parade daal rakhe hai ki ve use samajh na saken aur unake kaanon mein bojh daal diya hai. aur ve chaahe pratyek nishaanee dekh len tab bhee use maanenge nahin; yahaan tak ki jab ve tumhaare paas aakar tumase jhagadate hai, to avishvaas kee neeti apanaanevaale kahate hai, "yah to bas pahale ko logon kee gaathaen hai.

[26] aur ve usase doosaron ko rokate hai aur svayan bhee usase door rahate hai. ve to bas apane aapako hee vinasht kar rahe hai, kintu unhen isaka ehasaas nahin

[27] aur yadi tum us samay dekh sakate, jab ve aag ke nikat khade kie jaenge aur kahenge, "kaash! kya hee achchha hota ki ham phir lauta die jaen (ki maane) aur apane rab kee aayaton ko na jhuthalaen aur maananevaalon mein ho jaen.

[28] kuchh nahin, balki jo kuchh ve pahale chhipaaya karate the, vah unake saamane aa gaya. aur yadi ve lauta bhee die jaen, to phir vahee kuchh karane lagenge jisase unhen roka gaya tha. nishchay hee ve jhoothe hai

[29] aur ve kahate hai, "jo kuchh hai bas yahee hamaara saansaarik jeevan hai; ham koee phir uthae jaanevaale nahin hain.

[30] aur yadi tum dekh sakate jab ve apane rab ke saamane khade kiee jaenge! vah kahega, "kya yah yarthaath nahin hai?" kahenge, "kyon nahee, hamaare rab kee qasam!" vah kahega, "achchha to us inakaar ke badale jo tum karate rahen ho, yaatana ka maza chakho.

[31] ve log ghaate mein pade, jinhonne allaah se milane ko jhuthalaaya, yahaan tak ki jab achaanak unapar vah ghadee aa jaegee to ve kahenge, "haay! afasos, us kotaahee par jo isake vishay mein hamase huee." aur haal yah hoga ki ve apane bojh apanee peethon par uthae honge. dekho, kitana bura bojh hai jo ye uthae hue hai

[32] saansaarik jeevan to ek khel aur tamaashe (gaphalat) ke atirikt kuchh bhee nahin hai jabaki aakhirat ka ghar un logon ke lie achchha hai, jo dar rakhate hai. to kya tum buddhi se kaam nahin lete

[33] hamen maaloom hai, jo kuchh ve kahate hai usase tumhen dukh pahunchata hai. to ve vaastav mein tumhen nahin jhuthalaate, balki un atyaachaariyo ko to allaah kee aayaton se inakaar hai

[34] tumase pahale bhee bahut-se rasool jhuthalae ja chuke hai, to ve apane jhuthalae jaane aur kasht pahunchae jaane par dhairy se kaam lete rahe, yahaan tak ki unhen hamaaree sahaayata pahunch gaee. koee nahin jo allaah kee baaton ko badal sake. tumhaare paas to rasoolon kee kuchh khabaren pahunch hee chukee hai

[35] aur yadi unakee vimukhata tumhaare lie asahaneey hai, to yadi tumase ho sake ki dharatee mein koee surang ya aakaash mein koee seedhee dhoondh nikaalo aur unake paas koee nishaanee le aao, to (aisa kar dekho), yadi allaah chaahata to un sabako seedhe maarg par ikattha kar deta. atah tum ujadd aur naadaan na banana

[36] maanate ho vahee log hai jo sunate hai, rahe murde, to allaah unhen (qiyaamat ke din) utha khada karega; phir ve usee ke or palatenge

[37] ve yah bhee kahate hai, "us (nabee) par usake rab kee or se koee nishaanee kyon nahin utaaree gaee?" kah do, "allaah ko to isakee saamarthy praapt hai ki koee nishaanee utaar de; parantu unamen se adhikatar log nahin jaanate.

[38] dharatee mein chalane-phiranevaala koee bhee praanee ho ya apane do paro se udanavaala koee pakshee, ye sab tumhaaree hee tarah ke giroh hai. hamane kitaab mein koee bhee cheez nahin chhodee hai. phir ve apane rab kee or ikatthe kie jaenge

[39] jin logon ne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya, ve bahare aur goonge hai, andheron mein pade hue hain. allaah jise chaahe bhatakane de aur jise chaahe seedhe maarg par laga de

[40] kaho, "kya tumane yah bhee socha ki yadi tumapar allaah kee yaatana aa pade ya vah ghadee tumhaare saamane aa jae, to kya allaah ke siva kisee aur ko pukaaroge? bolo, yadi tum sachche ho

[41] balki tum usee ko pukaarate ho - phir jisake lie tum use pukaarate ho, vah chaahata hai to use door kar deta hai - aur unhen bhool jaate ho jinhen saajheedaar thaharaate ho.

[42] tumase pahale kitane hee samudaayon kee or hamane rasool bheje ki unhen tangiyon aur museebaton mein daala, taaki ve vinamr hon

[43] jab hamaaree or se unapar sakhtee aaee to phir kyon na vinamr hue? parantu unake hrday to kathor ho gae the aur jo kuchh ve karate the shaitaan ne use unake lie mohak bana diya

[44] phir jab use unhonne bhula diya jo unhen yaad dilaee gaee thee, to hamane unapar har cheez ke daravaaze khol die; yahaan tak ki jo kuchh unhen mila tha, jab ve usamen magn ho gae to achaanak hamane unhen pakad liya, to kya dekhate hai ki ve bilkul niraash hokar rah gae

[45] is prakaar atyaachaaree logon kee jad kaatakar rakh dee gaee. prashansa allaah hee ke lie hai, jo saare sansaar ka rab hai

[46] kaho, "kya tumane yah bhee socha ki yadi allaah tumhaare sunane kee aur tumhaaree dekhane kee shakti chheen le aur tumhaare dilon par thappa laga de, to allaah ke siva kaun poojy hai jo tumhen ye cheeze laakar de?" dekho, kis prakaar ham tarah-tarah se apanee nishaaniyaan bayaan karate hai! phir bhee ve kinaara hee kheenchate jaate hai

[47] kaho, "kya tumane yah bhee socha ki yadi tumapar achaanak ya pratyakshatah allaah kee yaatana aa jae, to kya atyaachaaree logon ke siva koee aur vinasht hoga

[48] ham rasoolon ko keval shubh-soochana denevaale aur sachetakarta banaakar bhejate rahe hai. phir jo eemaan lae aur sudhar jae, to aise logon ke lie na koee bhay hai aur na ve kabhee dukhee honge

[49] rahe ve log, jinhonne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya, unhen yaatana pahunchakar rahegee, kyonki ve avagya karate rahe hai

[50] kah do, "main tumase yah nahin kahata ki mere paas allaah ke khazaane hai, aur na main paroksh ka gyaan rakhata hoon, aur na main tumase kahata hoon ki main koee farishta hoon. main to bas usee ka anupaalan karata hoon jo meree or vahyan kee jaatee hai." kaho, "kya andha aur aankhonvaala donon baraabar ho jaenge? kya tum soch-vichaar se kaam nahin lete

[51] aur tum isake dvaara un logon ko sachet kar do, jinhen is baat ka bhay hai ki ve apane rab ke paas is haal mein ikattha kie jaenge ki usake siva na to usaka koee samarthak hoga aur na koee sifaarish karanevaala, taaki ve bachen

[52] aur jo log apane rab ko usakee khushee kee chaah mein praatah aur saayankaal pukaarate rahate hai, aise logon ko door na karana. unake hisaab kee tumapar kuchh bhee zimmedaaree nahin hai aur na tumhaare hisaab kee unapar koee zimmedaaree hai ki tum unhen door karo aur phir ho jao atyaachaariyon mein se

[53] aur isee prakaar hamane inamen se ek ko doosare ke dvaara aazamaish mein daala, taaki ve kahen, "kya yahee ve log hai, jinapar allaah na hamamen se chunakar ehasaan kiya hai ?" - kya allaah krtagy logon se bhalee-bhaanti parichit nahin hai

[54] aur jab tumhaare paas ve log aaen, jo hamaaree aayaton ko maanate hai, to kaho, "salaam ho tumapar! tumhaare rab ne dayaaluta ko apane oopar anivaary kar liya hai ki tumamen se jo koee naasamajhee se koee buraee kar baithe, phir usake baad palat aae aur apana sudhaar kar to yah hai vah bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai.

[55] isee prakaar ham apanee aayaten khol-kholakar bayaan karate hai (taaki tum har zarooree baat jaan lo) aur isalie ki aparaadhiyon ka maarg spasht ho jae

[56] kah do, "tum log allaah se hatakar jinhen pukaarate ho, unakee bandagee karane se mujhe roka gaya hai." kaho, "main tumhaaree ichchhaon ka anupaalan nahin karata, kyonki tab to main maarg se bhatak gaya aur maarg paanevaalon mein se na raha.

[57] kah do, "main apane rab kee or se ek spasht pramaan par qaayam hoon aur tumane use jhuthala diya hai. jis cheez ke lie tum jaldee macha rahe ho, vah koee mere paas to nahin hai. nirnay ka saara adhikaar allaah hee ko hai, vahee sachchee baat bayaan karata hai aur vahee sabase achchha nirnaayak hai.

[58] kah do, "jis cheez kee tumhen jaldee padee huee hai, yadi kaheen vah cheez mere paas hotee to mere aur tumhaare beech kabhee ka faisala ho chuka hota. aur allaah atyaachaariyon ko bhalee-bhaatee jaanata hai.

[59] usee ke paas paroksh kee kunjiyaan hai, jinhen usake siva koee nahin jaanata. jal aur thal mein jo kuchh hai, use vah jaanata hai. aur jo patta bhee girata hai, use vah nishchay hee jaanata hai. aur dharatee ke andheron mein koee daana ho aur koee bhee aardr (geelee) aur shushk (sookhee) cheez ho, nishchay hee ek spasht kitaab mein maujood hai

[60] aur vahee hai jo raat ko tumhen maut deta hai aur din mein jo kuchh tumane kiya use jaanata hai. phir vah isalie tumhen uthaata hai, taaki nishchit avadhi poora ho jae; phir usee kee or tumhen lautana hai, phir vah tumhen bata dega jo kuchh tum karate rahe ho

[61] aur vahee apane bandon par poora-poora qaaboo rakhanevaala hai aur vah tumapar nigaraanee karanevaale ko niyukt karake bhejata hai, yahaan tak ki jab tumamen se kisee kee mrtyu aa jaatee hai, jo hamaare bheje hue kaaryakartta use apane qabze mein kar lete hai aur ve koee kotaahee nahin karate

[62] phir sab allaah kee or, jo usaka vaastavik svaamee hai, laut jaenge. jaan lo, nirnay ka adhikaar usee ko hai aur vah bahut jald hisaab lenevaala hai

[63] kaho, "kaun hai jo thal aur jal ke andhero se tumhe chhutakaara deta hai, jise tum gidagidaate hue aur chupake-chupake pukaarane lagate ho ki yadi hamen isase bacha liya to ham avashy kee krtagy ho jaenge

[64] kaho, "allaah tumhen inase aur harake bechainee aur peeda se chhutakaara deta hai, lekin phir tum usaka saajheedaar thaharaane lagate ho.

[65] kaho, "vah isakee saamarthy rakhata hai ki tumapar tumhaare oopar se ya tumhaare pairon ke neeche se koee yaatana bhej de ya tumhen toliyon mein baantakar paraspar bhida de aur ek ko doosare kee ladaee ka maza chakhae." dekho, ham aayaton ko kaise, tarah-tarah se, bayaan karate hai, taaki ve samajhe

[66] tumhaaree qaum ne to use jhuthala diya, haalaanki vah saty hai. kah do, main "tumapar koee sanrakshak niyukt nahin hoon

[67] har khabar ka ek nishchit samay hai aur sheeghr hee tumhen gyaat ho jaega.

[68] aur jab tum un logon ko dekho, jo hamaaree aayaton par nuktaacheenee karane mein lage hue hai, to unase munh pher lo, taaki ve kisee doosaree baat mein lag jaen. aur yadi kabhee shaitaan tumhen bhulaave mein daal de, to yaad aa jaane ke baad un atyaachaariyon ke paas na baitho

[69] unake hisaab ke prati to un logo par kuchh bhee zimmedaaree nahin, jo dar rakhate hai. yadi hai to bas yaad dilaane kee; taaki ve daren

[70] chhodo un logon ko, jinhonne apane dharm ko khel aur tamaasha bana liya hai aur unhen saansaarik jeevan ne dhokhe mein daal rakha hai. aur isake dvaara unhen naseehat karate raho ki kaheen aisa na ho ki koee apanee kamaee ke kaaran tabaahee mein pad jae. allaah se hatakar koee bhee nahin, jo usaka samarthak aur sifaarish karanevaala ho sake aur yadi vah chhutakaara paane ke lie badale ke roop mein har sambhav cheez dene lage, to bhee vah usase na liya jae. aise hee log hai, jo apanee kamaee ke kaaran tabaahee mein pad gae. unake lie peene ko khaulata hua paanee hai aur dukhad yaatana bhee; kyonki ve inakaar karate rahe the

[71] kaho, "kya ham allaah ko chhodakar use pukaarane lag jaen jo na to hamen laabh pahuncha sake aur na hamen haani pahuncha sake aur ham ulate paanv phir jaen, jabaki allaah ne hamen maarg par laga diya hai? - us vyakti kee tarah jise shaitaanon ne dharatee par bhataka diya ho aur vah hairaan hokar rah gaya ho. usake kuchh saathee ho, jo use maarg kee or bula rahe ho ki hamaare paas chala aa!" kah do, "maargadarshan keval allaah ka maargadarshan hai aur hamen isee baat ka aadesh hua hai ki ham saare sansaar ke svaamee ko samarpit ho jaen.

[72] aur yah ki "namaaz qaayam karo aur usaka dar rakho. vahee hai, jisake paas tum ikatthe kie jaoge

[73] aur vahee hai jisane aakaashon aur dharatee ko haq ke saath paida kiya. aur jis samay vah kisee cheez ko kahe, ho ja, to vah usee samay vah ho jaatee hai. usakee baat sarvatha saty hai aur jis din soor (narasingha) mein phoonk maaree jaegee, raajy usee ka hoga. vah sabhee chhipee aur khulee cheez ka jaananevaala hai, aur vahee tatvadarshee, khabar rakhanevaala hai.

[74] aur yaad karo, jab ibaraaheem ne apane baap aazar se kaha tha, "kya tum moortiyon ko poojy banaate ho? main to tumhen aur tumhaaree qaum ko khulee gumaraahee mein pada dekh raha hoon.

[75] aur is prakaar ham ibaraaheem ko aakaashon aur dharatee ka raajy dikhaane lage (taaki usake gyaan ka vistaar ho) aur isalie ki use vishvaas ho

[76] atevah jab raat usapar chha gaee, to usane ek taara dekha. usane kaha, "ise mera rab thaharaate ho!" phir jab vah chhip gaya to bola, "chhip jaanevaalon se main prem nahin karata.

[77] phir jab usane chaand ko chamakata hua dekha, to kaha, "isako mera rab thaharaate ho!" phir jab vah chhip gaya, to kaha, "yadi mera rab mujhe maarg na dikhaata to main bhee pathabhrasht! logon mein sammilit ho jaata.

[78] phir jab usane soory ko chamakata hua dekha, to kaha, "ise mera rab thaharaate ho! yah to bahut bada hai." phir jab vah bhee chhip gaya, to kaha, "ai meree qaun ke logo! main virakt hoon unase jinako tum saajhee thaharaate ho

[79] mainne to ekaagr hokar apana mukh usakee or kar liya hai, jisane aakaashon aur dharatee ko paida kiya. aur main saajhee thaharaanevaalon mein se nahin.

[80] usakee qaum ke log usase jhagadane lage. usane kaha, "kya tum mujhase allaah ke vishay mein jhagadate ho? jabaki usane mujhe maarg dikha diya hai. main unase nahin darata, jinhen tum usaka sahabhaagee thaharaate ho, balki mera rab jo kuchh chaahata hai vahee poora hokar rahata hai. pratyek vastu mere rab kee gyaan-paridhi ke bheetar hai. phir kya tum chetoge nahin

[81] aur main tumhaare thaharae hue saajheedaaro se kaise daroon, jabaki tum is baat se nahin darate ki tumane use allaah ka sahabhaagee us cheez ko thaharaaya hai, jisaka usane tumapar koee pramaan avatarit nahin kiya? ab donon fareekon mein se kaun adhik nishchint rahane ka adhikaaree hai? batao yadi tum jaanate ho

[82] jo log eemaan lae aur apane eemaan mein kisee (shirk) zulm kee milaavat nahin kee, vahee log hai jo bhay mukt hai aur vahee seedhe maarg par hain.

[83] yah hai hamaara vah tark jo hamane ibaraaheem ko usakee apanee qaum ke muqaabale mein pradaan kiya tha. ham jise chaahate hai darjon (shreniyon) mein ooncha kar dete hain. nissandeh tumhaara rab tatvadarshee, sarvagy hai

[84] aur hamane use (ibaraaheem ko) isahaaq aur yaaqoob die; har ek ko maarg dikhaaya - aur nooh ko hamane isase pahale maarg dikhaaya tha, aur usakee santaan mein daood, sulaimaan, ayyoob, yoosuf, moosa aur haaroon ko bhee - aur is prakaar ham shubh-sundar karm karanevaalon ko badala dete hai

[85] aur zakariya, yahya , eesa aur ilayaas ko bhee (maarg dikhalaaya) . inamen ka har ek yogy aur nek tha

[86] aur isamaeel, alayas, yoonus aur loot ko bhee. inamen se har ek ko hamane sansaar ke muqaabale mein shreshthata pradaan kee

[87] aur unake baap-daada aur unakee santaan aur unake bhaee-bandhuon mein bhee kitane hee logon ko (maarg dikhaaya) . aur hamane unhen chun liya aur unhen seedhe maarg kee or chalaaya

[88] yah allaah ka maargadarshan hai, jisake dvaara vah apane bandon mein se jisako chaahata hai maarg dikhaata hai, aur yadi un logon ne kaheen allaah ka saajhee thaharaaya hota, to unaka sab kiya-dhara akaarath ho jaata

[89] ve aise log hai jinhen hamane kitaab aur nirnay-shakti aur paigambaree pradaan kee thee (usee prakaar hamane muhammad ko bhee kitaab, nirnay-shakti aur paigambaree dee hai) . phir yadi ye log ise maarane se inakaar karen, to ab hamane isako aise logon ko saumpa hai jo isaka inakaar nahin karate

[90] ve (pichhale paigambar) aise log the, jinhen allaah ne maarg dikhaaya tha, to tum unheen ke maarg ka anusaran karo. kah do, "main tumase usaka koee pratidaan nahin maangata. vah to sampoorn sansaar ke lie bas ek prabodh hai.

[91] unhonne allaah kee qadr na jaanee, jaisee usakee qadr jaananee chaahie thee, jabaki unhonne kaha, "allaah ne kisee manushy par kuchh avatarit hee nahin kiya hai." kaho, "phir yah kitaab kisane avatarit kee, jo moosa logon ke lie prakaash aur maargadarshan ke roop mein laaya tha, jise tum panna-panna karake rakhate ho? unhen dikhaate bhee ho, parantu bahut-sa chhipa jaate ho. aur tumhen vah gyaan diya gaya, jise na tum jaanate the aur na tumhaare baap-daada hee." kah do, "allaah hee ne," phir unhen chhodo ki ve apanee nuktaacheeniyon se khelate rahen

[92] yah kitaab hai jise hamane utaara hai; barakatavaalee hai; apane se pahale kee pushti mein hai (taaki tum shubh-soochana do) aur taaki tum kendreey bastee (makka) aur usake chaturdik basanevaale logon ko sachet karo aur jo log aakhirat par eemaan rakhate hai, ve isapar bhee eemaan laate hai. aur ve apanee namaaz kee raksha karate hai

[93] aur us vyakti se badhakar atyaachaaree kaun hoga, jo allaah par mithyaaropan kare ya yah kahe ki "meree or prakaashana (vahy,) kee gaee hai," haalaanki usakee or bhee prakaashana na kee gaee ho. aur vah vyakti se (badhakar atyaachaaree kaun hoga) jo yah kahe ki "main bhee aisee cheez utaar doonga, jaisee allaah ne utaaree hai." aur yadi tum dekh sakate, tum atyaachaaree mrtyu-yaatanaon mein hote hai aur farishte apane haath badha rahe hote hai ki "nikaalo apane praan! aaj tumhen apamaanajanak yaatana dee jaegee, kyonki tum allaah ke prati jhooth baka karate the aur usakee aayaton ke muqaabale mein akadate the.

[94] aur nishchay hee tum usee prakaar ek-ek karake hamaare paas aa gae, jis prakaar hamane tumhen pahalee baar paida kiya tha. aur jo kuchh hamane tumhen de rakha tha, use apane peechhe chhod aae aur ham tumhaare saath tumhaare un sifaarishiyon ko bhee nahin dekh rahe hain, jinake vishay mein tum daave se kahate the, "ve tumhaare maamale mein shareek hai." tumhaare paarasparik sambandh toot chuke hai aur ve sab tumase gum hokar rah gae, jo daave tum kiya karate the

[95] nishchay hee allaah daane aur guthalee ko phaad nikaalata hai, sajeev ko nirjeev se nikaalata hai aur nirjeev ko sajeev se nikaalanevaala hai. vahee allaah hai - phir tum kahaan aundhe hue jaate ho

[96] pau phaadata hai, aur usee ne raat ko aaraam ke lie banaaya aur soory aur chandrama ko (samay ke) hisaab ka saadhan thaharaaya. yah bade shaktimaan, sarvagy ka thaharaaya hua parinaam hai

[97] aur vahee hai jisane tumhaare lie taare banae, taaki tum unake dvaara sthal aur samudr ke andhakaaron mein maarg pa sako. jo log jaanana chaahe unake lie hamane nishaaniyaan khol-kholakar bayaan kar dee hai

[98] aur vahee to hai, jisane tumhen akelee jaan paida kiya. atah ek avadhi tak thaharana hai aur phir saump dena hai. un logon ke lie, jo samajhe hamane nishaaniyaan khol-kholakar bayaan kar dee hai

[99] aur vahee hai jisane aakaash se paanee barasaaya, phir hamane usake dvaara har prakaar kee vanaspati ugaee; phir usase hamane haree-bharee pattiyaan nikaalee aur tane vikasit kie, jisase ham tale-oopar chadhe hue daan nikaalate hai - aur khajoor ke gaabhe se jhuke padate guchchhe bhee - aur angoor, zaitoon aur anaar ke baag lagae, jo ek-doosare se bhinn bhee hote hai. usake phal ko dekha, jab vah phalata hai aur usake pakane ko bhee dekho! nissandeh eemaan laanevaale logon ko lie inamen badee nishaaniyaan hai

[100] aur logon ne jinnon ko allaah ka saajhee thahara rakha hai; haalaanki unhen usee ne paida kiya hai. aur bejaane-boojhe unake lie bete aur betiyaan ghad lee hai. yah usakee mahima ke pratikool hai! yah un baaton se uchch hai, jo ve bayaan karate hai

[101] vah aakaashon aur dharatee ka sarvapratham paida karanevaala hai. usaka koee beta kaise ho sakata hai, jabaki usakee patnee hee nahin? aur usee ne har cheez ko paida kiya hai aur use har cheez ka gyaan hai

[102] vahee allaah tumhaara rab; usake siva koee poojy nahin; har cheez ka srashta hai; atah tum usee kee bandagee karo. vahee har cheez ka zimmedaar hai

[103] nigaahen use nahin pa sakateen, balki vahee nigaahon ko pa leta hai. vah atyant sookshm (evan sookshmadarshee) khabar rakhanevaala hai

[104] tumhaare paas tumhaare rab kee or se aankh khol denevaale pramaan aa chuke hai; to jis kisee ne dekha, apana hee bhala kiya aur jo andha bana raha, to vah apane hee ko haani pahunchaega. aur main tumapar koee niyukt rakhavaala nahin hoon

[105] aur isee prakaar ham apanee aayaten vibhinn dhang se bayaan karate hai (ki ve sune) aur isalie ki ve kah len, "(ai muhammad!) tumanekaheen se padh-padha liya hai." aur isalie bhee ki ham unake lie jo jaanana chaahen, saty ko spasht kar den

[106] tumhaare rab kee or se tumhaaree taraf jo vahyo kee gaee hai, usee ka anusaran kie jao, usake siva koee poojy nahin aur bahudevavaadiyon (kee kuneeti) par dhyaan na do

[107] yadi allaah chaahata to ve (usaka) saajhee na thaharaate. tumhen hamane unapar koee niyukt sanrakshak to nahin banaaya hai aur na tum unake koee zimmedaar hee ho

[108] allaah ke siva jinhen ye pukaarate hai, tum unake prati apashabd ka prayog na karo. aisa na ho ki ve had se aage badhakar agyaan vash allaah ke prati apashabd ka prayog karane lagen. isee prakaar hamane har giroh ke lie usake karm ko suhaavana bana diya hai. phir unhen apane rab kee hee or lautana hai. us samay vah unhen bata dega. jo kuchh ve karate rahe honge

[109] ve log to allaah kee kadee-kadee qasamen khaate hai ki yadi unake paas koee nishaanee aa jae, to usapar ve avashy eemaan laenge. kah do, "nishaaniyaan to allaah hee ke paas hai." aur tumhen kya pata ki jab ve aa jaengee to bhee ve eemaan nahin laenge

[110] aur ham unake dilon aur nigaahon ko pher denge, jis prakaar ve pahalee baar eemaan nahin lae the. aur ham unhen chhod denge ki ve apanee sarakashee mein bhatakate rahen

[111] yadi ham unakee or farishte bhee utaar dete aur murden bhee unase baaten karane lagate aur pratyek cheez unake saamane laakar ikattha kar dete, to bhee ve eemaan na laate, balki allaah hee ka chaaha kriyaanvit hai. parantu unamen se adhikatar log agyaanata se kaam lete hai

[112] aur isee prakaar hamane manushyon aur jinnon mein se shaitaanon ko pratyek nabee ka shatru banaaya, jo chikanee-chupadee baat ek-doosare ke man mein daalakar dhokha dete the - yadi tumhaara rab chaahata to ve aisa na kar sakate. ab chhodo unhen aur unake mithyaaropan ko.

[113] aur taaki jo log paralok ko nahin maanate, unake dil usakee or jhuken aur taaki ve use pasand kar len, aur taaki jo kamaee unhen karanee hai kar len

[114] ab kya main allaah ke siva koee aur nirnaayak dhoodhoon? haalaanki vahee hai jisane tumhaaree or kitaab avatarit kee hai, jisamen baaten khol-kholakar bata dee gaee hai aur jin logon ko hamane kitaab pradaan kee thee, ve bhee jaanate hai ki yah tumhaare rab kee or se haq ke saath avatarit huee hai, to tum kadaapi sandeh mein na padana

[115] tumhaare rab kee baat sachchaee aur inasaaf ke saath pooree huee, koee nahin jo usakee baaton ko badal saken, aur vah sunata, jaanata hai

[116] aur dharatee mein adhikatar log aise hai, yadi tum unake kahane par chale to ve allaah ke maarg se tumhen bhataka denge. ve to keval atakal ke peechhe chalate hai aur ve nire atakal hee daudaate hai

[117] nissandeh tumhaara rab use bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai, jo usake maarg se bhatakata aur vah unhen bhee jaanata hai, jo seedhe maarg par hai

[118] atah jisapar allaah ka naam liya gaya ho, use khao; yadi tum usakee aayaton ko maanate ho

[119] aur kya aapatti hai ki tum use na khao, jisapar allaah ka naam liya gaya ho, balki jo kuchh cheeze usane tumhaare lie haraam kar dee hai, unako usane vistaarapoorvak tumhe bata diya hai. yah aur baat hai ki usake lie kabhee tumhen vivash hona pade. parantu adhikatar log to gyaan ke bina keval apanee ichchhaon (galat vichaaron) ke dvaara pathabhrashto karate rahate hai. nissandeh tumhaara rab maryaadaaheen logon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[120] chhodo khule gunaah ko bhee aur chhipe ko bhee. nishchay hee gunaah kamaanevaalon ko usaka badala diya jaega, jis kamaee mein ve lage rahe honge

[121] aur use na khaon jisapar allaah ka naam na liya gaya ho. nishchay hee vah to aagya ka ullanghan hai. shaitaan to apane mitron ke dilon mein daalate hai ki ve tumase jhagade. yadi tumane unakee baat maan lee to nishchay hee tum bahudevavaadee hoge

[122] kya vah vyakti jo pahale murda tha, phir use hamane jeevit kiya aur usake lie ek prakaash upalabdh kiya jisako lie hue vah logon ke beech chalata-phirata hai, us vyakti ko tarah ho sakata hai jo andheron mein pada hua ho, usase kadaapi nikalanevaala na ho? aise hee inakaar karanevaalon ke karm unake lie suhaabane banae gae hai

[123] aur isee prakaar hamane pratyek bastee mein usake bade-bade aparaadhiyon ko laga diya hai ki le vahaan chaalen chale. ve apane hee viruddh chaalen chalate hai, kintu unhen isaka ehasaas nahin

[124] aur jab unake paas koee aayat (nishaanee) aata hai, to ve kahate hai, "ham kadaapi nahin maanenge, jab tak ki vaisee hee cheez hamen na dee jae jo allaah ke rasoolon ko dee gaee hain." allaah bhalee-bhaanti us (ke auchity) ko jaanata hai, jisamen vah apanee paigambaree rakhata hai. aparaadhiyon ko sheeghr hee allaah ke yahaan bade apamaan aur kathor yaatana ka saamana karana padega, us chaal ke kaaran jo ve chalate rahe hai

[125] atah (vaastavikata yah hai ki) jise allaah seedhe maarg par laana chaahata hai, usaka seena islaam ke lie khol deta hai. aur jise gumaraahee mein pada rahane deta chaahata hai, usake seene ko tang aur bhincha hua kar deta hai; maano vah aakaash mein chadh raha hai. is tarah allaah un logon par gandagee daal deta hai, jo eemaan nahin laate

[126] aur yah tumhaare rab ka raasta hai, bilkul seedha. hamane nishaaniyaan, dhyaan denevaalon ke lie khol-kholakar bayaan kar dee hai

[127] unake lie unake rab ke yahaan salaamatee ka ghar hai aur vah unaka sanrakshak mitr hai, un kaamon ke kaaran jo ve karate rahe hai

[128] aur us din ko yaad karo, jab vah un sabako gherakar ikattha karega, (kahega), "ai jinnon ke giroh! tumane to manushyon par khoob haath saaph kiya." aur manushyon mein se jo unake saathee rahe honge, kaheng, "ai hamaare rab! hamane aapas mein ek-doosare se laabh uthaaya aur apane us niyat samay ko pahunch gae, jo toone hamaare lie thaharaaya tha." vah kahega, "aag (narak) tumhaara thikaana hai, usamen tumhen sadaiv rahana hai." allaah ka chaaha hee kriyaanvit hai. nishchay hee tumhaara rab tatvadarshee, sarvagy hai

[129] isee prakaar ham atyaachaariyon ko ek-doosare ke lie (narak ka) saathee bana denge, us kamaee ke kaaran jo ve karate rahe the

[130] ai jinnon aur manushyon ke giroh! kya tumhaare paas tumheen mein se rasool nahin aae the, jo tumhen meree aayaten sunaate aur is din ke pesh aane se tumhen daraate the?" ve kahenge, "kyon nahin! (rasool to aae the) ham svayan apane viruddh gavaah hai." unhen to saansaarik jeevan ne dhokhe mein rakha. magar ab ve svayan apane viruddh gavaahee dene lage ki ve inakaar karanevaale the

[131] yah jaan lo ki tumhaara rab zulm karake bastiyon ko vinasht karanevaala na tha, jabaki unake nivaasee besudh rahe hon

[132] sabhee ke darjen unake karmon ke anusaar hai. aur jo kuchh ve karate hai, usase tumhaara rab anabhigy nahin hai

[133] tumhaara rab nisprh, dayaavaan hai. yadi vah chaahe to tumhen (duniya se) le jae aur tumhaare sthaan par jisako chaahe tumhaare baad le aae, jis prakaar usane tumhen kuchh aur logon kee santati se uthaaya hai

[134] jis cheez ka tumase vaada kiya jaata hai, use avashy aana hai aur tumamen use maat karane kee saamarthy nahin

[135] kah do, "ai meree qaum ke logo! tum apanee jagah karm karate raho, main bhee apanee jagah karmasheel hoon. sheeghr hee tumhen maaloom ho jaega ki ghar (lok-paralok) ka parinaam kisake hit mein hota hai. nishchay hee atyaachaaree saphal nahin hote.

[136] unhonne allaah ke lie svayan usee kee paida kee huee khetee aur chaupaayon mein se ek bhaag nishchit kiya hai aur apane khayaal se kahate hai, "yah kissa allaah ka hai aur yah hamaare thaharae hue saajheedaaron ka hai." phir jo unake saajheedaaron ka (hissa) hai, vah allaah ko nahin pahunchata, parantu jo allaah ka hai, vah unake saajheedaaron ko pahunch jaata hai. kitana bura hai, jo faisala ve karate hai

[137] isee prakaar bahut-se bahudevavaadiyon ke lie unake lie saajheedaaron ne unakee apanee santaan kee hatya ko suhaana bana diya hai, taaki unhen vinasht kar den aur unake lie unake dharm ko sandigdh bana den. yadi allaah chaahata to ve aisa na karate; to chhod do unhen aur unake jhooth ghadane ko

[138] aur ve kahate hai, "ye jaanavar aur khetee varjit aur surakshit hai. inhen to keval vahee kha sakata hai, jise ham chaahen." - aisa ve svayan apane khayaal se kahate hai - aur kuchh chaupae aise hai, jinakee peethon ko (savaaree ke lie) haraam thahara liya hai aur kuchh jaanavar aise hai jinapar allaah ka naam nahin lete. yah yah unhonne allaah par jhooth ghada hai, aur vah sheeghr hee unhen unake jhooth ghadane ka badala dega

[139] aur ve kahate hai, "jo kuchh in jaanavaron ke pet mein hai vah bilkul hamaare purushon hee ke lie hai aur vah hamaaree patniyon ke lie varjit hai. parantu yadi vah murda ho, to ve sab usamen shareek hai." sheeghr hee vah unhen unake aisa kahane ka badala dega. nissandeh vah tatvadarshee, sarvagy hai

[140] ve log kuchh jaane-boojhe bina ghaate mein rahe, jinhonne moorkhata ke kaaran apanee santaan kee hatya kee aur jo kuchh allaah ne unhen pradaan kiya tha, use allaah par jhooth ghadakar haraam thahara diya. vaastav mein ve bhatak gae aur ve seedha maarg paanevaale na hue

[141] aur vahee hai jisane baag paida kie; kuchh jaaliyon par chadhae jaate hai aur kuchh nahin chadhae jaate aur khajoor aur khetee bhee jinakee paidaavaar vibhinn prakaar kee hotee hai, aur zaitoon aur anaar jo ek-doosare se milate-julate bhee hai aur nahin bhee milate hai. jab vah phal de, to usaka phal khao aur usaka haq ada karo jo us (fasal) kee kataee ke din vaajib hota hai. aur had se aage na badho, kyonki vah had se aage badhanevaalon ko pasand nahin karata

[142] aur chaupaayon mein se kuchh bojh uthaanevaale bade aur kuchh chhote jaanavar paida kie. allaah ne jo kuchh tumhen diya hai, usamen se khao aur shaitaan ke qadamon par na chalo. nishchay hee vah tumhaara khula hua shatru hai

[143] aath nar-maada paida kie - do bhed kee jaati se aur do bakaree kee jaati se - kaho, "kya usane donon nar haraam kie hai ya donon maada ko? ya usako jo in donon maada ke pet mein ho? kisee gyaan ke aadhaar par mujhe batao, yadi tum sachche ho.

[144] aur do oont kee jaati se aur do gaay kee jaati se, kaho, "kya usane donon nar haraam kie hai ya donon maada ko? ya usako jo in donon maada ke pet mein ho? ya, tum upasthit the, jab allaah ne tumhen isaka aadesh diya tha? phir us vyakti se badhakar atyaachaaree kaun hoga jo logon ko pathabhrasht karane ke lie agyaanata-poorvak allaah par jhooth ghade? nishchay hee, allaah atyaachaaree logon ko maarg nahin dikhaata.

[145] kah do, "jo kuchh meree or prakaashana kee gaee hai, usamen to main nahin paata ki kisee khaanevaale par usaka koee khaana haraam kiya gaya ho, sivaay isake lie vah muradaar ho, yah bahata hua rakt ho ya ,suar ka maans ho - ki vah nishchay hee naapaak hai - ya vah cheez jo maryaada se hatee huee ho, jisapar allaah ke atirikt kisee aur ka naam liya gaya ho. isapar bhee jo bahut vivash aur laachaar ho jae; parantu vah avagyaakaaree na ho aur na had se aage badhanevaala ho, to nishchay hee tumhaara rab atyant kshamaasheel, dayaabaan hai.

[146] aur un logon ke lie jo yahoodee hue hamane naakhoonavaala jaanavar haraam kiya aur gaay aur bakaree mein se in donon kee charabiyaan unake lie haraam kar dee theen, sivaay us (charbee) ke jo un donon kee peethon ya aankhon se lagee huee ya haddee se milee huee ho. yah baat dhyaan mein rakho. hamane unhen unakee sarakashee ka badala diya tha aur nishchay hee ham sachche hai

[147] phir yadi ve tumhen jhuthalaen to kah do, "tumhaara rab vyaapak dayaalutaavaala hai aur aparaadhiyon se usakee yaatana nahin phiratee.

[148] bahudevavaadee kahenge, "yadi allaah chaahata to na ham saajheedaar thaharaate aur na hamaare poorvaj hee; aur na ham kisee cheez ko (bina allaah ke aadesh ke) haraam thaharaate." aise hee unase pahale ke logon ne bhee jhuthalaaya tha, yahaan tak kee unhen hamaaree yaatana ka maza chakhana pada. kaho, "kya tumhaare paas koee gyaan hai ki use hamaare paas pesh karo? tum log keval gumaan par chalate ho aur nire atakal se kaam lete ho.

[149] kah do, "poorn tark to allaah hee ka hai. atah yadi vah chaahata to tum sabako seedha maarg dikha deta.

[150] kah do, "apane un gavaahon ko lao, jo isakee gavaahee den ki allaah ne ise haraam kiya hai." phir yadi ve gavaahee den to tum unake saath gavaahee na dena, aur un logon kee ichchhaon ka anusaran na karana jinhonne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya aur jo aakhirat ko nahin maanate aur (jinaka) haal yah hai ki ve doosaro ko apane rab ke samakaksh thaharaate hai

[151] kah do, "aao, main tumhen sunaoon ki tumhaare rab ne tumhaare oopar kya paabandiyaan lagaee hai: yah ki kisee cheez ko usaka saajheedaar na thaharao aur maan-baap ke saath sadvy vahaar karo aur nirdhanata ke kaaran apanee santaan kee hatya na karo; ham tumhen bhee rozee dete hai aur unhen bhee. aur ashleel baaton ke nikat na jao, chaahe ve khulee huee hon ya chhipee huee ho. aur kisee jeev kee, jise allaah ne aadaraneey thaharaaya hai, hatya na karo. yah aur baat hai ki haq ke lie aisa karana pade. ye baate hai, jinakee taakeed usane tumhen kee hai, shaayad ki tum buddhi se kaam lo.

[152] aur anaath ke dhan ko haath na lagao, kintu aise tareeqe se jo uttam ho, yahaan tak ki vah apanee yuvaavastha ko pahunch jae. aur inasaaf ke saath poora-poora naapo aur taulo. ham kisee vyakti par usee kaam kee zimmedaaree ka bojh daalate hain jo usakee saamarthy mein ho. aur jab baat kaho, to nyaay kee kaho, chaahe maamala apane naatedaar hee ka kyon na ho, aur allaah kee pratigya ko poora karo. ye baaten hain, jinakee usane tumhen taakeed kee hai. aasha hai tum dhyaan rakhoge

[153] aur yah ki yahee mera seedha maarg hai, to tum isee par chalo aur doosare maargon par na chalo ki ve tumhen usake maarg se hataakar idhar-udhar kar denge. yah vah baat hai jisakee usane tumhen taakeed kee hai, taaki tum (pathabhrasht ta se) bacho

[154] phir (dekho) hamane moosa ko kitaab dee thee, (dharm ko) poornata pradaan karane ke lie, jise usane uttam reeti se grahan kiya tha; aur har cheez ko spasht‍ roop se bayaan karane, maargadarshan dene aur daya karane ke lie, taaki ve log apane rab se milane par eemaan laen

[155] aur yah kitaab bhee hamane utaaree hai, jo barakatavaalee hai; to tum isaka anusaran karo aur dar rakho, taaki tumapar daya kee jae

[156] ki kaheen aisa na ho ki tum kahane lago, "kitaab to keval hamase pahale ke do girohon par utaaree gaee thee aur hamen to unake padhane-padhaane kee khabar tak na thee.

[157] ya yah kahane lago, "yadi hamapar kitaab utaaree gaee hotee to ham unase badhakar seedhe maarg par hote." to ab tumhaare paas rab kee or se ek spasht pramaan, maargadarshan aur dayaaluta aa chukee hai. ab usase badhakar atyaachaaree kaun hoga jo allaah kee aayaton ko jhuthalae aur doosaron ko unase phere? jo log hamaaree aayaton se rokate hain, unhen ham is rokane ke kaaran jald buree yaatana denge

[158] kya ye log keval isee kee prateeksha kar rahe hai ki unake paas farishte aa jaen ya svayan tumhaara rab kee koee nishaanee aa jaegee, phir kisee aise vyakti ko usaka eemaan kuchh laabh na pahunchaega jo pahale eemaan na laaya ho ya jisane apane eemaan mein koee bhalaee na kamaee ho. kah do, ?"tum bhee prateeksha karo, ham bhee prateeksha karate hai.

[159] jin logon ne apane dharm ke tukade-tukade kar die aur svayan girohon mein bant gae, tumhaara unase koee sambandh nahin. unaka maamala to bas allaah ke havaale hai. phir vah unhen bata dega jo kuchh ve kiya karate the

[160] jo koee achchha charitr lekar aaega use usaka das guna badala milega aur jo vyakti bura charitr lekar aaega, use usaka bas utana hee badala milega, unake saath koee anyaay na hoga

[161] kaho, "mere rab ne mujhe seedha maarg dikha diya hai, bilkul theek dharm, ibaraaheem ke panth kee or jo sabase katakar ek (allaah) ka ho gaya tha aur vah bahudevavaadiyon mein se na tha.

[162] kaho, "meree namaaz aur meree qurabaanee aur mera jeena aur mera marana sab allaah ke lie hai, jo saare sansaar ka rab hai

[163] usaka koee saajhee nahin hai. mujhe to isee ka aadesh mila hai aur sabase pahala muslim (aagyaakaaree) main hoon.

[164] kaho, "kya main allaah se bhinn koee aur rab dhoodhoon, jabaki har cheez ka rab vahee hai!" aur yah ki pratyek vyakti jo kuchh kamaata hai, usaka phal vahee bhogega; koee bojh uthaanevaala kisee doosare ka bojh nahin uthaega. phir tumhen apane rab kee or lautakar jaana hai. us samay vah tumhen bata dega, jisamen paraspar tumhaara matabhed aur jhagada tha

[165] vahee hai jisane tumhen dharatee mein dharatee mein khaleefa (adhikaaree, uttaaraadhikaaree) banaaya aur tumamen se kuchh logon ke darje kuchh logon kee apeksha oonche rakhe, taaki jo kuchh usane tumako diya hai usamen vah tamhaaree le. nissandeh tumhaara rab jald saza denevaala hai. aur nishchay hee vahee bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[1] alif॰ laam॰ meem॰ saad॰

[2] yah ek kitaab hai, jo tumhaaree or utaaree gaee hai - atah isase tumhaare seene mein koee tangee na ho - taaki tum isake dvaara sachet karo aur yah eemaanavaalon ke lie ek prabodhan hai

[3] jo kuchh tumhaare rab kee or se tumhaaree or avatarit hua hai, us par chalo aur use chhodakar doosare sanrakshak mitron ka anusaran na karo. tum log naseehat thode hee maanate ho

[4] kitanee hee bastiyaan theen, jinhen hamane vinashtam kar diya. unapar hamaaree yaatana raat ko sote samay aa pahunchee ya (din-dahaad) aaee, jabaki ve dopahar mein vishraam kar rahe the

[5] jab unapar yaatana aa gaee to isake siva unake munh se kuchh na nikala ki ve pukaar uthe, "vaastav mein ham atyaachaaree the.

[6] atah ham un logon se avashy poochhenge, jinake paas rasool bheje gae the, aur ham rasoolon se bhee avashy poochhenge

[7] phir ham poore gyaan ke saath unake saamane sab bayaan kar denge. ham kahee gaayab nahin the

[8] aur bilkul pakka-sachcha vazan usee din hoga. atah jinake karm vazan mein bhaaree honge, vahee saphalata praapt karenge

[9] aur ve log jinake karm vazan mein halake honge, to vahee ve log hain, jinhonne apane aapako ghaate mein daala, kyonki ve hamaaree aayaton ka inakaar aur apane oopar atyaachaar karate rahe

[10] aur hamane dharatee mein tumhen adhikaar diya aur usamen tumhaare lie jeevan-saamagree rakhee. tum krtagyata thode hee dikhaate ho

[11] hamane tumhen paida karane ka nishchay kiya; phir tumhaara roop banaaya; phir hamane farishton se kaho, "aadam ko sajada karo." to unhonne sajada kiya, sivaay ibalees ke. vah (ibalees) sadaja karanevaalon mein se na hua

[12] kaha, "tujhe kisane sajaka karane se roka, jabaki mainne tujhe aadesh diya tha?" bola, "main usase achchha hoon. toone mujhe agni se banaaya aur use mittee se banaaya.

[13] kaha, "utar ja yahaan se! tujhe koee haq nahin hai ki yahaan ghamand kare, to ab nikal ja; nishchay hee too apamaanit hai.

[14] bola, "mujhe ek din tak muhallat de, jabaki log uthae jaenge.

[15] kaha, "nissandeh tujhe muhallat hai.

[16] bola, "achchha, is kaaran ki toone mujhe gumaraahee mein daala hai, main bhee tere seedhe maarg par unake lie ghaat mein avashy baithoonga

[17] phir unake aage aur unake peechhe aur unake daen aur unake baen se unake paas aaoonga. aur too unamen adhikatar ko krtagy na paega.

[18] kaha, "nikal ja yahaan se! nindit thukaraaya hua. unamen se jis kisee ne bhee tera anusaran kiya, main avashy tum sabase jahannam ko bhar doonga.

[19] aur "ai aadam! tum aur tumhaaree patnee donon jannat mein raho-baso, phir jahaan se chaaho khao, lekin is vrksh ke nikat na jaana, anyatha atyaachaariyon mein se ho jaoge.

[20] phir shaitaan ne donon ko bahakaaya, taaki unakee sharmagaahon ko, jo un donon se chhipee theen, un donon ke saamane khol de. aur usane (ibalees ne) kaha, "tumhaare rab ne tum donon ko jo is vrksh se roka hai, to keval isalie ki aisa na ho ki tum kaheen farishte ho jao ya kahee aisa na ho ki tumhen amarata praapt ho jae.

[21] aur usane un donon ke aage qasamen khaee ki "nishchay hee main tum donon ka hitaishee hoon.

[22] is prakaar dhokha dekar usane un donon ko jhuka liya. antatah jab unhonne us vrksh ka svaad liya, to unakee sharmagaahe ek-doosare ke saamane khul gae aur ve apane oopar baag ke patte jod-jodakar rakhane lage. tab unake rab ne unhen pukaara, "kya mainne tum donon ko is vrksh se roka nahin tha aur tumase kaha nahin tha ki shaitaan tumhaara khula shatru hai

[23] donon bole, "hamaare rab! hamane apane aap par atyaachaar kiya. ab yadi toone hamen kshama na kiya aur ham par daya na darshaee, phir to ham ghaata uthaanevaalon mein se honge.

[24] kaha, "utar jao! tum paraspar ek-doosare ke shatru ho aur ek avadhi kar tumhaare lie dharatee mein thikaana aur jeevan-saamagree hai.

[25] kaha, "vaheen tumhen jeena aur vaheen tumhen marana hai aur usee mein se tumako nikaala jaega.

[26] ai aadam kee santaan! hamane tumhaare lie vastr utaara hai ki tumhaaree sharmagaahon ko chhupae aur raksha aur shobha ka saadhan ho. aur dharmaparaayanata ka vastr - vah to sabase uttam hai, yah allaah kee nishaaniyon mein se hai, taaki ve dhyaan den

[27] ai aadam kee santaan! kaheen shaitaan tumhen bahakaave mein na daal de, jis prakaar usane tumhaare maan-baap ko jannat se nikalava diya tha; unake vastr unapar se utarava die the, taaki unakee sharmagaahen ek-doosare ke saamane khol de. nissadeh vah aur usaka giroh us sthaan se tumhen dekhata hai, jahaan se tum unhen nahin dekhate. hamane to shaitaanon ko un logon ka mitr bana diya hai, jo eemaan nahin rakhate

[28] aur unaka haal yah hai ki jab ve log koee ashleel karm karate hai to kahate hai ki "hamane apane baap-daada ko isee tareeqe par paaya hai aur allaah hee ne hamen isaka aadesh diya hai." kah do, "allaah kabhee ashleel baaton ka aadesh nahin diya karata. kya allaah par thopakar aisee baat kahate ho, jisaka tumhen gyaan nahin

[29] kah do, "mere rab ne to nyaay ka aadesh diya hai aur yah ki ibaadat ke pratyek avasar par apana rukh theek rakho aur nire usee ke bhakt evan aagyaakaaree banakar use pukaaro. jaise usane tumhen pahalee baar paida kiya, vaise hee tum phir paida hoge.

[30] ek giroh ko usane maarg dikhaaya. parantu doosara giroh aisa hai, jisake logon par gumaraahee chipakakar rah gaee. nishchay hee unhonne allaah ko chhodakar shaitaanon ko apane mitr banae aur samajhate yah hai ki ve seedhe maarg par hain

[31] ai aadam kee santaan! ibaadat ke pratyek avasar par shobha dhaaran karo; khao aur piyo, parantu had se aage na badho. nishchay hee, vah had se aage badanevaalon ko pasand nahin karata

[32] kaho, "allaah kee us shobha ko jise usane apane bandon ke lie utpann kiya hai aur aajeevika kee pavitr, achchhee cheezo ko kisane haraam kar diya?" kah do, "yah saansaarik jeevan mein bhee eemaanavaalon ke lie hain; qiyaamat ke din to ye keval unheen ke lie hongee. isee prakaar ham aayaton ko un logon ke lie savistaar bayaan karate hai, jo jaanana chaahe.

[33] kah do, "mere rab ne keval ashleel karmon ko haraam kiya hai - jo unamen se prakat ho unhen bhee aur jo chhipe ho unhen bhee - aur haq maarana, naahaq zyaadatee aur is baat ko ki tum allaah ka saajheedaar thaharao, jisake lie usane koee pramaan nahin utaara aur is baat ko bhee ki tum allaah par thopakar aisee baat kaho jisaka tumhen gyaan na ho.

[34] pratyek samudaay ke lie ek niyat avadhi hai. phir jab usaka niyat samay aa jaata hai, to ek ghadee bhar na peechhe hat sakate hai aur na aage badh sakate hai

[35] ai aadam kee santaan! yadi tumhaare paas tumheen mein se koee rasool aaen; tumhen meree aayaten sunaen, to jisane dar rakha aur sudhaar kar liya to aise logon ke lie na koee bhay hoga aur na ve shokaakul honge

[36] rahe ve log jinhonne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya aur unake muqaabale mein akad dikhaee; vahee aagavaale hain, jisamen ve sadaiv rahenge

[37] ab usase badhakar atyaachaaree kaun hai, jisane allaah par mithyaaropan kiya ya usakee aayaton ko jhuthalaaya? aise logon ko unake lie likha hua hissa pahunchata rahega, yahaan tak ki jab hamaare bheje hue (farishte) unake praan grast karane ke lie unake paas aaenge to kahenge, "kahaan hain, ve jinhen tum allaah ko chhodakar pukaarate the?" kahenge, "ve to hamase gum ho gae." aur ve svayan apane viruddh gavaahee denge ki vaastav mein ve inakaar karanevaale the

[38] vah kahega, "jinn aur inasaan ke jo giroh tumase pahale guzare hain, unheen ke saath sammilit hokar tum bhee aag mein pravesh karo." jab bhee koee jamaat pravesh karegee, to vah apanee bahan par laanat karegee, yahaan tak ki jab sab usamen ral-mil jaenge to unamen se baad mein aanevaale apane se pahalevaale ke vishay mein kahenge, "hamaare rab! hamen inheen logon ne gumaraah kiya tha; to too inhen aag kee doharee yaatana de." vah kahega, "harek ke lie doharee hee hai. kintu tum nahin jaanate.

[39] aur unamen se pahale aanevaale apane se baad mein aanevaalon se kahenge, "phir hamaare muqaavaale mein tumhen koee shreshthata praapt nahin, to jaisee kuchh kamaee tum karate rahe ho, usake badale mein tum yaatana ka maza chakho

[40] jin logon ne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya aur unake muqaabale mein akad dikhaee, unake lie aakaash ke dvaar nahin khole jaenge aur na ve jannat mein pravesh kareng jab tak ki oont suee ke naake mein se na guzar jae. ham aparaadhiyon ko aisa hee badala dete hai

[41] unake lie bichhauna jahannam ka hoga aur odhana bhee usee ka. atyaachaariyon ko ham aisa hee badala dete hai

[42] isake viparit jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie - ham kisee par usakee saamarthy se badhakar bojh nahin daalate - vahee log jannatavaale hai. ve usamen sadaiv rahenge

[43] unake seenon mein ek-doosare ke prati jo ranjish hogee, use ham door kar denge; unake neechen naharen bah rahee hongee aur ve kahenge, "prashansa allaah ke lie hai, jisane isakee or hamaara maargadarshan kiya. aur yadi allaah hamaara maargadarshan na karato to ham kadaapi maarg nahin pa sakate the. hamaare rab ke rasool nissandeh saty lekar aae the." aur unhen aavaaz dee jaegee, "yah jannat hai, jisake tum vaaris banae gae. un karmon ke badale mein jo tum karate rahe the.

[44] jannatavaale aagavaalon ko pukaarenge, "hamase hamaare rab ne jo vaada kiya tha, use hamane sach paaya. to kya tumase tumhaare rab ne jo vaada kar rakha tha, tumane bhee use sach paaya?" ve kahenge, "haan." itane mein ek pukaaranevaala unake beech pukaarega, "allaah kee phitakaar hai atyaachaariyon par.

[45] jo allaah ke maarg se rokate aur use tedha karana chaahate hai aur jo aakhirat ka inakaar karate hai

[46] aur in donon ke madhy ek ot hogee. aur oonchaiyon par kuchh log honge jo pratyek ko usake lakshanon se pahachaanate honge, aur jannatavaalon se pukaarakar kahenge, "tum par salaam hai." ve abhee jannat mein pravisht to nahin hue honge, yadyapi ve aas lagae honge

[47] aur jab unakee nigaahen aagavaalon kee or phirengee, to kahenge, "hamaare rab, hamen atyaachaaree logon mein na sammilit na karana.

[48] aur ye oonchaiyonvaale kuchh aise logon se, jinhen ye unake lakshanon se pahachaanate hain, kahenge, "tumhaare jatthe to tumhaare kuchh kaam na aae aur na tumhaara akadate rahana hee.

[49] kya ye vahee hain na, jinake vishay mein tum qasamen khaate the ki allaah unapar apanee daya-drshti na karega." "jannat mein pravesh karo, tumhaare lie na koee bhay hai aur na tumhen koee shok hoga.

[50] aagavaale jannatavaalon ko pukaarenge ki ,"thoda paanee hamapar baha do, ya un cheezon mein se kuchh de do jo allaah ne tumhen dee hain." ve kahenge, "allaah ne to ye donon cheezen inakaar karanevaalon ke lie varjit kar dee hai.

[51] unake lie jinhonne apana dharm khel-tamaasha thaharaaya aur jinhen saansaarik jeevan ne dhokhe mein daal diya, to aaj ham bhee unhen bhula denge, jis prakaar ve apane is din kee mulaaqaat ko bhoole rahe aur hamaaree aayaton ka inakaar karate rahe

[52] aur nishchay hee ham unake paas ek aisee kitaab le aae hai, jise hamane gyaan ke aadhaar par vistrt kiya hai, jo eemaan laanevaalon ke lie maargadarshan aur dayaaluta hai

[53] kya ve log keval isee kee prateeksha mein hai ki usakee vaastavikata aur parinaam prakat ho jae? jis din usakee vaastavikata saamane aa jaegee, to ve log isase pahale use bhoole hue the, bol uthenge, "vaastav mein, hamaare rab ke rasool saty lekar aae the. to kya hamaare kuchh sifaarishee hai, jo hamaaree sifaarish kar den ya hamen vaapas bhej diya jae ki jo kuchh ham karate the usase bhinn karm karen?" unhonne apane aapako ghaate mein daal diya aur jo kuchh ve jhooth ghadhate the, ve sab unase gum hokar rah gae

[54] nissandeh tumhaara rab vahee allaah hai, jisane aakaashon aur dharatee ko chhah dinon mein paida kiya - phir raajasinhaasan par viraajamaan hua. vah raat ko din par dhaankata hai jo tezee se usaka peechha karane mein sakriy hai. aur soory, chandrama aur taare bhee banae, is prakaar ki ve usake aadesh se kaam mein lage hue hai. saavadhaan raho, usee kee srshti hai aur usee ka aadesh hai. allaah saare sansaar ka rab, badee barakatavaala hai

[55] apane rab ko gidagidaakar aur chupake-chupake pukaaro. nishchay hee vah had se aage badhanevaalon ko pasand nahin karata

[56] aur dharatee mein usake sudhaar ke pashchaat bigaad na paida karo. bhay aur aasha ke saath use pukaaro. nishchay hee, allaah kee dayaaluta satkarmee logon ke nikat hai

[57] aur vahee hai jo apanee dayaaluta se pahale shubh soochana dene ko havaen bhejata hai, yahaan tak ki jab ve bojhal baadal ko utha letee hai to ham use kisee nirjeev bhoomi kee or chala dete hai, phir usase paanee barasaate hai, phir usase har tarah ke phal nikaalate hai. isee prakaar ham murdon ko mrt avastha se nikaalege - taaki tumhen dhyaan ho

[58] aur achchhee bhoomi ke ped-paudhe usake rab ke aadesh se nikalate hai aur jo bhoomi kharaab ho gaee hai to usase nikammee paidaavaar ke atirikt kuchh nahin nikalata. isee prakaar ham nishaaniyon ko un logon ke lie tarah-tarah se bayaan karate hai, jo krtagyata dikhaanevaale hai

[59] hamane nooh ko usakee qaum ke logon kee or bheja, to usane kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logo! allaah kee bandagee karo. usake atirikt tumhaara koee poojy nahin. main tumhaare lie ek bade din ka yaatana se darata hoon.

[60] usakee qaum ke saradaaron ne kaha, "ham to tumhen khulee gumaraahee mein pada dekh rahe hai.

[61] usane kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logon! kisee gumaraahee ka mujhase sambandh nahin, balki main saare sansaar ke rab ka ek rasool hoon.

[62] apane rab ke sandesh pahunchata hoon aur tumhaara hit chaahata hoon, aur main allaah kee or se vah kuchh jaanata hoon, jo tum nahin jaanate.

[63] kya (tumane mujhe jhootha samajha) aur tumhen is paar aashchary hua ki tumhaare paas tumheen mein se ek aadamee ke dvaara tumhaare rab kee naseehat aaee? taaki vah tumhen sachet kar de aur taaki tum dar rakhane lago aur shaayad ki tumapar daya kee jae

[64] kintu unhonne jhuthala diya. antatah hamane use aur un logon ko jo usake saath ek nauka mein the, bacha liya aur jin logon ne hamaaree aayaton ko galat samajha, unhen hamane doobo diya. nishchay hee ve andhe log the

[65] aur aad kee or unake bhaee hood ko bheja. usane kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logo! allaah kee bandagee karo, usake atirikt tumhaara koee poojy nahin. to kya (ise sochakar) tum darate nahin

[66] usakee qaum ke inakaar karanevaale saradaaron ne kaha, "vaastav mein, ham to dekhate hai ki tum buddhiheenata mein grast ho aur ham to tumhen jhootha samajhate hai.

[67] usane kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logo! main buddhiheenata mein kadaapi grast nahin hoon. parantu main saare sansaar ke rab ka rasool hoon.

[68] tumhen apane rab ke sandesh pahunchata hoon aur main tumhaara vishvast hitaishee hoon

[69] kya (tumane mujhe jhootha samajha) aur tumhen isapar aashchary hua ki tumhaare paas tumheen mein se ek aadamee ke dvaara tumhaare rab kee naseehat aaee, taaki vah tumhen sachet kare? aur yaad karo, jab usane nooh kee qaum ke pashchaat tumhen usaka uttaraadhikaaree banaaya aur shaareerik drshti se bhee tumhen adhik vishaalata pradaan kee. atah allaah kee saamarthy ke chamatkaaro ko yaad karo, taaki tumhen saphalata praapt ho.

[70] ve bole, "kya tum hamaare paas isalie aae ho ki akele allaah kee ham bandagee karen aur jinako hamaare baap-daada poojate rahe hai, unhen chhod den? achchha, to jisakee tum hamen dhamakee dete ho, use hamapar le aao, yadi tum sachche ho.

[71] usane kaha, "tum par to tumhaare rab kee or se naapaakee thop dee gaee hai aur prakop toot pada hai. kya tum mujhase un naamon ke lie jhagadate ho jo tumane aur tumhaare baap-daada ne rakh chhode hai, jinake lie allaah ne koee pramaan nahin utaara? achchha, to tum bhee prateeksha karo, main bhee tumhaare saath prateeksha karata hoon.

[72] phir hamane apanee dayaaluta se usako aur jo log usake saath the unhen bacha liya aur un logon kee jad kaat dee, jinhonne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya tha aur eemaanavaale na the

[73] aur samood kee or unake bhaee saaleh ko bheja. usane kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logo! allaah kee bandagee karo. usake atirikt tumhaara koee poojy nahin. tumhaare paas tumhaare rab kee or se ek spasht pramaan aa chuka hai. yah allaah kee oontanee tumhaare lie ek nishaanee hai. atah ise chhod do ki allaah kee dharatee mein khae. aur takaleef pahunchaane ke lie ise haath na lagaana, anyatha tumhen ek dukhad yaatana aa legee.

[74] aur yaad karo jab allaah ne aad ke pashchaat tumhen usaka uttaraadhikaaree banaaya aur dharatee mein tumhen thikaana pradaan kiya. tum usake samatal maidaanon mein mahal banaate ho aur pahaado ko kaat-chhaant kar bhavanon ka roop dete ho. atah allaah kee saamarthy ke chamatkaaron ko yaad karo aur dharatee mein bigaad paida karate na phiro.

[75] usakee qaum ke saradaar, jo bade bane hue the, un kamazor logon se, jo unamen eemaan lae the, kahane lage, "kya tum jaanate ho ki saaleh apane rab ka bheja hua (paigambar) hai?" unhonne kaha, "nissandeh jis cheez ke saath vah bheja gaya hai, ham usapar eemaan rakhate hai.

[76] un ghamand karanevaalon ne kaha, "jis cheez par tum eemaan lae ho, ham to usako nahin maanate.

[77] phir unhonne us oontanee kee koochen kaat deen aur apane rab ke aadesh kee avahelana kee aur bole, "ai saaleh! hamen too jis cheez kee dhamakee deta hai, use hamapar le aa, yadi too vaastav mein rasoolon mein se hai.

[78] antatah ek hila maaranevaalee aapada ne unhen aa liya aur ve apane gharon mein aandhe pade rah gae

[79] phir vah yah kahata hua unake yahaan se phira, "ai meree qaum ke logon! main to tumhen apane rab ka sandesh pahuncha chuka aur mainne tumhaara hit chaaha. parantu tumhen apane hitaishee pasand hee nahin aate.

[80] aur hamane loot ko bheja. jab usane apanee qaum se kaha, "kya tum vah pratyaksh ashleel karm karate ho, jise duniya mein tumase pahale kisee ne nahin kiya

[81] tum striyon ko chhodakar mardon se kaamechchha pooree karate ho, balki tum nitaant maryaadaaheen log ho

[82] usakee qaum ke logon ka uttar isake atirikt aur kuchh na tha ki ve bole, "nikaalo, un logon ko apanee bastee se. ye aise log hai jo bade paak-saaf hai

[83] phir hamane use aur usake logon ko chhutakaara diya, sivaay usakee stree ke ki vah peechhe rah jaanevaalon mein se thee

[84] aur hamane unapar ek barasaat barasaee, to dekho aparaadhiyon ka kaisa parinaam hua

[85] aur madayanavaalon kee or hamane unake bhaee shuaib ko bheja. usane kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logon! allaah kee bandagee karo. usake atirikt tumhaara koee poojy nahin. tumhaare paas tumhaare rab kee or se ek spasht pramaan aa chuka hai. to tum naap aur taul pooree-pooree karo, aur logon ko unakee cheezon mein ghaata na do, aur dharatee mein usakee sudhaar ke pashchaat bigaad paida na karo. yahee tumhaare lie achchha hai, yadi tum eemaanavaale ho

[86] aur pratyek maarg par isalie na baitho ki dhamakiyaan do aur us vyakti ko allaah ke maarg se rokane lago jo usapar eemaan rakhata ho aur na us maarg ko tedha karane mein lag jao. yaad karo, vah samay jab tum thode the, phir usane tumhen adhik kar diya. aur dekho, bigaad paida karanevaalo ka kaisa parinaam hua

[87] aur yadi tumamen ek giroh aisa hai, jo usapar eemaan laaya hai, jisake saath main bheja gaya hoon aur ek giroh aisa hai, jo usapar eemaan laaya hai, jisake saath main bheja gaya hoon aur ek giroh eemaan nahin laaya, to dhairy se kaam lo, yahaan tak ki allaah hamaare beech faisala kar de. aur vah sabase achchha faisala karanevaala hai.

[88] unakee qaum ke saradaaron ne, jo ghamand mein pade the, kaha, "ai shuaib! ham tujhe aur tere saath un logon ko, jo eemaan lae hai, apanee bastee se nikaalakar rahenge. ya phir tum hamaare panth mein laut aao." usane kaha, "kya (tum yahee chaahoge) yadyapi yah hamen apriy ho jab bhee

[89] ham allaah par jhooth ghadanevaale thaharenge, yadi tumhaare panth mein laut aaen, isake baad ki allaah ne hamen usase chhutakaara de diya hai. yah hamase to hone ka nahin ki ham usamen palat kar jaen, balki hamaare rab allaah kee ichchha hee kriyaanvit hai. gyaan kee spasht se hamaara rab har cheez ko apane ghere mein lie hue hai. hamane allaah hee par bharosa kiya hai. hamaare rab, hamaare aur hamaaree qaum ke beech nishchit atal faisala kar de. aur too sabase achchha faisala karanevaala hai.

[90] aur qaum ke saradaar, jinhonne inakaar kiya tha, bole, "yadi tum shuaib ke anuyaayee bane to tum ghaate mein pad jaoge.

[91] antatah ek dahala denevaalee aapada ne unhen aa liya. phir ve apane ghar mein aundhe pade rah gae

[92] shuaib ko jhuthalaanevaale, maano kabhee vahaan base hee na the. shuaib ko jhuthalaanevaale hee ghaate mein rahe

[93] tab vah unake yahaan se yah kahata hua phira, "ai meree qaum ke logo! mainne apane rab ke sandesh tumhen pahuncha die aur mainne tumhaara hit chaaha. ab main inakaar karanevaale logo par kaise afasos karoon

[94] hamane jis bastee mein bhee kabhee koee nabee bheja, to vahaan ke logon ko tangee aur museebat mein daala, taaki ve (hamaare saamane) gidagidae

[95] phir hamane badahaalee ko khushahaalee mein badal diya, yahaan tak ki ve khoob phale-phoole aur kahane lage, "ye dukh aur sukh to hamaare baap-daada ko bhee pahunche hain." anatatah jab ve bekhabar the, hamane achaanak unhen pakad liya

[96] yadi bastiyon ke log eemaan laate aur dar rakhate to avashy hee ham unapar aakaash aur dharatee kee barakaten khol dete, parantu unhonne to jhuthalaaya. to jo kuchh kamaee ve karate the, usake badale mein hamane unhen pakad liya

[97] phir kya bastiyon ke logon ko is aur se nishchint rahane ka avasar mil saka ki raat mein unapar hamaaree yaatana aa jae, jabaki ve soe hue ho

[98] aur kya bastiyon ke logo ko is or se nishchint rahane ka avasar mil saka ki din chadhe unapar hamaaree yaatana aa jae, jabaki ve khel rahe hon

[99] aakhir kya ve allaah kee chaal se nishchint ho gae the? to (samajh lo unhen tote mein padana hee tha, kyonki) allaah kee chaal se to vahee log nishchit hote hai, jo tote mein padanevaale hote hai

[100] kya jo dharatee ke, usake poorvavaasiyon ke pashchaat uttaraadhikaaree hue hai, unapar yah tathy prakat na hua ki yadi ham chaahen to unake gunaahon par unhen aa pakade? ham to unake dilon par muhar laga rahe hain, kyonki ve kuchh bhee nahin sunate

[101] ye hai ve bastiyaan jinake kuchh vrttaant ham tumako suna rahe hai. unake paas unake rasool khulee-khulee nishaaniyaan lekar aae parantu ve aise na hue ki eemaan laate. isaka kaaran yah tha ki ve pahale se jhuthalaate rahe the. isee prakaar allaah inakaar karanevaalon ke dilon par muhar laga deta hai

[102] hamane unake adhikatar logo mein pratigya ka nirvaah na paaya, balki unake bahuton ko hamane ullanghanakaaree hee paaya

[103] phir unake pashchaat hamane moosa ko apanee nishaaniyon ke saath firaun aur usake saradaaron ke paas bheja, parantu unhonne inakaar aur svayan par atyaachaar kiya. to dekho, in bigaad paida karanevaalon ka kaisa parinaam hua

[104] moosa ne kaha, "ai firaun! main saare sansaar ke rab ka rasool hoon

[105] main isaka adhikaaree hoon ki allaah se sambaddh karake saty ke atirikt koee baat na kahoon. main tumhaare paas tumhaare rab kee or se spasht pramaan lekar aa gaya hoon. atah tum isaraeel kee santaan ko mere saath jaane do.

[106] bola, "yadi tum koee nishaanee lekar aae ho to use pesh karo, yadi tum sachche ho.

[107] tab usane apanee laathee daal dee. kya dekhate hai ki vah pratyaksh ajagar hai

[108] aur usane apana haath nikaala, to kya dekhate hai ki vah sab dekhanevaalon ke saamane chamak raha hai

[109] firaun kee qaum ke saradaar kahane lage, "are, yah to bada kushal jaadoogar hai

[110] tumhen tumhaaree dharatee se nikaal dena chaahata hai. to ab kya kahate ho

[111] unhonne kaha, "ise aur isake bhaee ko prateeksha mein rakho aur nagaron mein harakaare bhej do

[112] ki ve har kushal jaadoogar ko tumhaare paas le aaen.

[113] atev jaadoogar firaun ke paas aa gae. kahane lage, "yadi ham vijayee hue to avashy hee hamen bada badala milega

[114] usane kaha, "haan, aur beshak tum (mere) qareebiyon mein se ho jaoge.

[115] unhonne kaha, "ai moosa! ya tum daalo ya phir ham daalate hain

[116] usane kaha, "tum hee daalo." phir unhonne daala to logo kee aankhon par jaadoo kar diya aur unhen bhayabheet kar diya. unhonne ek bahut bade jaadoo ka pradarshan kiya

[117] hamane moosa kee or prakaashana ki ki "apanee laathee daal de." phir kya dekhate hai ki vah unake rachen hue svaang ko nigalatee ja rahee hai

[118] is prakaar saty prakat ho gaya aur jo kuchh ve kar rahe the, mithya hokar raha

[119] atah ve paraabhoot ho gae aur apamaanit hokar rahe

[120] aur jaadoogar sahasa sajade mein gir pade

[121] bole, "ham saare sansaar ke rab par eemaan le aae

[122] moosa aur haaroon ke rab par.

[123] firaun bola, "isase pahale ki main tumhen anumati doon, tan usapar eemaan le aae! yah to ek chaal hai, jo tum log nagar mein chale ho, taaki usake nivaasiyon ko usase nikaal do. achchha, to ab tumhen jald kee maaloom hua jaata hai

[124] main tumhaare haath aur tumhaare paanv vipareet dishaon se kaat doonga; phir tum sabako soolee par chadhaakar rahoonga.

[125] unhonne kaha, "ham to apane rab hee kee aur lautenge

[126] aur too kebal is krodh se hamen kasht pahunchaane ke lie peechhe pad gaya hai ki ham apane rab kee nishaaniyon par eemaan le aae. hamaare rab! hamapar dhairy udel de aur hamen is dasha mein utha ki ham muslim (aagyaakaaree) ho.

[127] firaun kee qaum ke saradaar kahane lage, "kya tum moosa aur usakee qaum ko aise hee chhod doge ki ve zameen mein bigaad paida karen aur ve tumhen aur tumhaare upaasyon ko chhod baithe?" usane kaha, "ham unake beton ko buree tarah qatl karenge aur unakee striyon ko jeevit rakhenge. nishchay hee hamen unapar poorn adhikaar praapt hai.

[128] moosa ne apanee qaum se kaha, "allaah se sambaddh hokar sahaayata praapt karo aur dhairy se kaam lo. dharatee allaah kee hai. vah apane bandon mein se jise chaahata hai, usaka vaaris bana deta hai. aur antim parinaam to dar rakhanevaalon hee ke lie hai.

[129] unhonne kaha, "tumhaare aane se pahale bhee ham satae gae aur tumhaare aane ke baad bhee." usane kaha, "nikat hai ki tumhaara rab tumhaare shatruon ko vinasht kar de aur tumhen dharatee mein khaleefa banae, phir yah dekhe ki tum kaise karm karate ho.

[130] aur hamane firauniyon ko kaee varsh tak akaal aur paidaavaar kee kamee mein grast rakha ki ve cheten

[131] phir jab unhen achchhee haalat pesh aatee hai to kahate hai, "yah to hai hee hamaare lie." aur unhen buree haalat pesh aae to ve use moosa aur usake saathiyon kee nahoosat (ashakun) thaharaen. sun lo, usakee nahoosat to allaah hee ke paas hai, parantu unamen se adhikatar log jaanate nahin

[132] ve bole, "too hamapar jaadoo karane ke lie chaahe koee bhee nishaanee hamaare paas le aae, ham tujhapar eemaan laanevaale nahin.

[133] antatah hamane unapar toofaan aur tiddiyon aur chhote keede aur mendhak aur rakt, kitanee hee nishaaniyaan alag-alag bhejee, kintu ve ghamand hee karate rahe. ve the hee aparaadhee log

[134] jab kabhee unapar yaatana aa padatee, kahate hai, "ai moosa, hamaare lie apane rab se praarthana karo, us pratigya ke aadhaar par jo usane tumase kar rakhee hai. tumane yadi hamapar se yah yaatana hata dee, to ham avashy hee tumapar eemaan le aaenge aur isaraeel kee santaan ko tumhaare saath jaane denge.

[135] kintu jab ham unapar se yaatana ko ek niyat samay ke lie jis tak ve pahunchanevaale hee the, hata lete to kya dekhate ki ve vachan-bhang karane lag gae

[136] phir hamane unase badala liya aur unhen gahare paanee mein doobo diya, kyonki unhonne hamaaree nishaaniyon ko galat samajha aur unase gaaphil ho gae

[137] aur jo log kamazor pae jaate the, unhen hamane us bhoo-bhaag ke poorab ke hisson aur pashchim ke hisson ka uttaraadhikaaree bana diya, jise hamane barakat dee thee. aur tumhaare rab ka achchha vaada isaraeel kee santaan ke haq mein poora hua, kyonki unhonne dhairy se kaam liya aur firaun aur usakee qaum ka vah sab kuchh hamane vinasht kar diya, jise ve banaate aur ooncha uthaate the

[138] aur isaraeel kee santaan ko hamane saagar se paar kara diya, phir ve aise logon ko paas pahunche jo apanee kuchh moortiyon se lage baithe the. kahane lage, "ai moosa! hamaare lie bhee koee aisa upaasy thahara de, jaise inake upaasy hai." usane kaha, "nishchay hee tum bade hee agyaanee log ho

[139] “nishchay hee vah log lage hue hai, barabaad hokar rahega. aur jo kuchh ye kar rahe hai sarvatha vyarth hai.

[140] usane kaha, "kya main allaah ke siva tumhaare lie koee aur upaasy dhoodhoon, haalaanki usee ne saare sansaaravaalon par tumhen shreshthata pradaan kee

[141] aur yaad karo jab hamane tumhen firaun ke logon se chhutakaara diya jo tumhen buree yaatana mein grast rakhate the. tumhaare beton ko maar daalate aur tumhaaree striyon ko jeevit rahane dete the. aur vah (chhutakaara dilaana) tumhaare rab kee or se bada anugrah hai

[142] aur hamane moosa se tees raaton ka vaada thaharaaya, phir hamane das aur badhaakar use poora kiya. isee prakaar usake rab kee thaharaee huee avadhi chaalees raaton mein pooree huee aur moosa ne apane bhaee haaroon se kaha, "mere peechhe tum meree qaum mein mera pratinidhitv karana aur sudhaarana aur bigaad paida karanevaalon ke maarg par na chalana.

[143] ab moosa hamaare nishchit kie hue samay par pahuncha aur usake rab ne usase baaten kee, to vah karane laga, "mere rab! mujhe dekhane kee shakti pradaan kar ki main tujhe dekhoon." kaha, "too mujhe kadaapi na dekh sakega. haan, pahaad kee or dekh. yadi vah apane sthaan par sthir par sthir rah jae to phir too mujhe dekh lega." atev jab usaka rab pahaad par prakat hua to use chakanaachoor kar diya aur moosa moorchhit hokar gir pada. phir jab hosh mein aaya to kaha, "mahima hai teree! main tere samajh tauba karata hoon aur sabase pahala eemaan laanevaala main hoon.

[144] usane kaha, "ai moosa! mainne doosare logon ke muqaabale mein tujhe chunakar apane sandeshon aur apanee vaanee se tujhe upakrt kiya. atah jo kuchh main tujhe doon use le aur krtagyata dikha.

[145] aur hamane usake lie takhtiyon par upadesh ke roop mein har cheez aur har cheez ka vistrt varnan likh diya. atah unako mazabootee se pakad. unamen uttam baaten hai. apanee qaum ke logon ko hukm de ki ve unako apanaen. main sheeghr hee tumhen avagyaakaariyon ka ghar dikhaoonga

[146] jo log dharatee mein naahaq bade banate hai, main apanee nishaaniyon kee or se unhen pher doonga. yadi ve pratyek nishaanee dekh le tab bhee ve us par eemaan nahin laenge. yadi ve seedha maarg dekh len to bhee ve use apana maarg nahin banaenge. lekin yadi ve pathabhrasht ka maarg dekh len to use apana maarg thahara lenge. yah isalie kee unhonne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya aur unase gaafil rahe

[147] jin logon ne hamaaree aayaton ko aur aakhirat ke milan ko jhootha jaana, unaka to saara kiya-dhara unakee jaan ko laagoo hua. jo kuchh ve karate rahe kya usake siva ve kisee aur cheez ka badala paenge

[148] aur moosa ke peechhe usakee qaum ne apane zevaron se apane lie ek bachhada bana diya, jisamen se bail kee-see aavaaz nikalatee thee. kya unhonne dekha nahin ki vah na to unase baaten karata hai aur na unhen koee raah dikhaata hai? unhonne use apana upaasy bana liya, aur ve bade atyaachaaree the

[149] aur jab (chetaabanee se) unhen pashchaataap hua aur unhonne dekh liya ki vaastav mein ve bhatak gae hain to kahane lage, "yadi hamaare rab ne hamapar daya na kee aur usane hamen kshama na kiya to ham ghaate mein pad jaenge

[150] aur jab moosa krodh aur dukh se bhara hua apanee qaum kee or lauta to usane kaha, "tum logon ne mere peechhe meree jagah bura kiya. kya tum apane rab ke hukm se pahale hee jaldee kar baithe?" phir usane takhtiyaan daal dee aur apane bhaee ka sir pakadakar use apanee or kheenchane laga. vah bola, "ai meree maan ke bete! logon ne mujhe kamazor samajh liya aur nikat tha ki mujhe maar daalate. atah shatruon ko mujhapar hulasane ka avasar na de aur atyaachaaree logon mein mujhe sammilit na kar.

[151] usane kaha, "mere rab! mujhe aur mere bhaee ko kshama kar de aur hamen apanee dayaaluta mein daakhil kar le. too to sabase badhakar dayaavaan hain.

[152] jin logon ne bachhade ko apana upaasy banaaya, ve apane rab kee or se prakop aur saansaarik jeevan mein apamaan se grast hokar rahenge; aur jhooth ghadanevaalon ko ham aisa hee badala dete hai

[153] rahe ve log jinhonne bure karm kie phir usake pashchaat tauba kar lee aur eemaan le aae, to isake baad to tumhaara rab bada hee kshamaasheel, dayaasheel hai

[154] aur jab moosa ka krodh shaant hua to usane takhtiyon ko utha liya. unake lekh mein un logon ke lie maargadarshan aur dayaaluta thee jo apane rab se darate hai

[155] moosa ne apanee qaum ke sattar aadamiyon ko hamaare niyat kie hue samay ke lie chuna. phir jab un logon ko ek bhookamp ne aa pakada to usane kaha, "mer rab! yadi too chaahata to pahale hee inako aur mujhako vinasht kar deta. jo kuchh hamaare naadaanon ne kiya hai, kya usake kaaran too hamen vinasht karega? yah to bas teree or se ek pareeksha hai. isake dvaara too jisako chaahe pathabhrasht kar de aur jise chaahe maarg dikha de. too hee hamaara sanrakshak hai. atah too hamen kshama kar de aur ham par daya kar, aur too hee sabase badhakar kshama karanevaala hai

[156] aur hamaare lie is sansaar mein bhalaee likh de aur aakhirat mein bhee. ham teree hee or unmukh hue." usane kaha, "apanee yaatana mein main to usee ko grast karata hoon, jise chaahata hoon, kintu meree dayaaluta se har cheez aachchhaadit hai. use to main un logon ke haq mein likhoonga jo dar rakhate aur zakaat dete hai aur jo hamaaree aayaton par eemaan laate hai

[157] (to aaj is dayaaluta ke adhikaaree ve log hai) jo us rasool, ummee nabee ka anusaran karate hai, jise ve apane yahaan tauraat aur injeel mein likha paate hai. aur jo unhen bhalaee ka hukm deta aur buraee se rokata hai. unake lie achchhee-svachchh cheezon ka halaal aur buree-asvachchh cheezon ka haraam thaharaata hai aur unapar se unake vah bojh utaarata hai, jo ab tak unapar lade hue the aur un bandhanon ko kholata hai, jinamen ve jakade hue the. atah jo log usapar eemaan lae, usaka sammaan kiya aur usakee sahaayata kee aur us prakaash ke anugat hue, jo usake saath avatarit hua hai, vahee saphalata praapt karanevaale hai.

[158] kaho, "ai logo! main tum sabakee or us allaah ka rasool hoon, jo aakaashon aur dharatee ke raajy ka svaamee hai usake siva koee poojy nahin, vahee jeevan pradaan karata aur vahee mrtyu deta hai. atah jeevan pradaan karata aur vahee mrtyu deta hai. atah allaah aur usake rasool, us ummee nabee, par eemaan lao jo svayan allaah par aur usake shabdon (vaanee) par eemaan rakhata hai aur unaka anusaran karo, taaki tum maarg pa lo.

[159] moosa kee qaum mein se ek giroh aise logon ka bhee hua jo haq ke anusaar maarg dikhaate aur usee ke anusaar nyaay karate

[160] aur hamane unhen baarah khaanadaanon mein vibhakt karake alag-alag samudaay bana diya. jab usakee qaum ke logon ne paanee maanga to hamane moosa kee or prakaashana kee, "apanee laathee amuk chattaan par maaro." atev usase baarah srot phoot nikale aur har giroh ne apana-apana ghaat maaloom kar liya. aur hamane unapar baadal kee chhaaya kee aur un par mann aur salava utaara, "hamanen tumhen jo achchhee-svachchh cheeze pradaan kee hai, unhen khao." unhonne ham par koee zulm nahin kiya, balki vaastav mein ve svayan apane oopar hee zulm karate rahe

[161] yaad karo jab unase kaha gaya, "is bastee mein raho-baso aur isamen jahaan se chaaho khao aur kaho - hittatun. aur dvaar mein sajada karate hue pravesh karo. ham tumhaaree khataon ko kshama kar denge aur ham sukarmee logon ko adhik bhee denge.

[162] kintu unamen se jo atyaachaaree the unhonne, jo kuchh unase kaha gaya tha, usako usase bhinn baat se badal diya. atah jo atyaachaar ve kar rahe the, usake kaaran hamane aakaash se unapar yaatana bhejee

[163] unase us bastee ke vishay mein poochho jo saagar-tat par thee. jab ve sabt ke maamale mein seema ka ullanghan karate the, jab unake sabt ke din unakee machhaliyaan khule taur par paanee ke oopar aa jaatee thee aur jo din unake sabt ka na hota to ve unake paas na aatee thee. is prakaar unake avagyaakaaree hone ke kaaran ham unako pareeksha mein daal rahe the

[164] aur jab unake ek giroh ne kaha, "tum aise logon ko kyon naseehat kie ja rahe ho, jinhen allaah vinasht karanevaala hai ya jinhen vah kathor yaatana denevaala hai?" unhonne kaha, "tumhaare rab ke samaksh apane ko niraparaadh siddh karane ke lie, aur kadaachit ve (avagya se) bachen.

[165] phir jab ve use bhool gae jo naseehat unhen dee gaee thee to hamane un logon ko bacha liya, jo buraee se rokate the aur atyaachaariyon ko unakee avagya ke kaaran kathor yaatana mein pakad liya

[166] phir jab ve sarakashee ke saath vahee kuchh karate rahe, jisase unhen roka gaya tha to hamane unase kaha, "bandar ho jao, apamaanit aur tiraskrt

[167] aur yaad karo jab tumhaare rab ne khabar kar dee thee ki vah qiyaamat ke din tak unake viruddh aise logon ko uthaata rahega, jo unhen buree yaatana denge. nishchay hee tumhaara rab jald saza deta hai aur vah bada kshamaasheel, daavaan bhee hai

[168] aur hamane unhen tukade-tukade karake dharatee mein anek girohon mein bikher diya. kuchh unamen se nek hai aur kuchh unamen isase bhinn hain, aur hamane unhen achchhee aur buree paristhitiyon mein daalakar unakee pareeksha lee, kadaachit ve palat aaen

[169] phir unake peechh aise ayogy logon ne unakee jagah lee, jo kitaab ke uttaaraadhikaaree hokar isee tuchchh sansaar ka saamaan sametate hai aur kahate hai, "hamen avashy kshama kar diya jaega." aur yadi is jaisa aur saamaan bhee unake paas aa jae to ve use bhee le lenge. kya unase kitaab ka yah vachan nahin liya gaya tha ki ve allaah par thopakar haq ke siva koee aur baat na kahen. aur jo usamen hai use ve svayan padh bhee chuke hai. aur aakhirat ka ghar to un logon ke lie uttam hai, jo dar rakhate hai. to kya tum buddhi se kaam nahin lete

[170] aur jo log kitaab ko mazabootee se thaamate hai aur jinhonne namaaz qaayam kar rakhee hai, to kaam ko theek rakhanevaalon ke pratidaan ko ham kabhee akaarath nahin karate

[171] aur yaad karo jab hamane parvat ko hilaaya, jo unake oopar tha. maano vah koee chhatr ho aur ve samajhe ki bas vah unapar gira hee chaahata hai, "thaamo mazabootee se, jo kuchh hamane diya hai. aur jo kuchh usamen hai use yaad rakho, taaki tum bach sako.

[172] aur yaad karo jab tumhaare rab ne aadam kee santaan se (arthaat unakee peethon se) unakee santati nikaalee aur unhen svayan unake oopar gavaah banaaya ki "kya main tumhaara rab nahin hoon?" bole, "kyon nahin, ham gavaah hai." aisa isalie kiya ki tum qiyaamat ke din kaheen yah na kahane lago ki "hamen to isakee khabar hee na thee.

[173] ya kaho ki "(allaah ke saath) saajhee to pahale hamaare baap-daada ne kiya. ham to usake pashchaat unakee santati mein hue hai. to kya too hamen usapar vinasht karega jo kuchh mithyaachaariyon ne kiya hai

[174] is prakaar sthiti ke anukool aayaten prastut karate hai. aur shaayad ki ve palat aaen

[175] aur unhen us vyakti ka haal sunao jise hamane apanee aayaten pradaan kee kintu vah unase nikal bhaaga. phir shaitaan ne use apane peechhe laga liya. antatah vah pathabhrasht aur vinasht hokar raha

[176] yadi ham chaahate to in aayaton ke dvaara use uchchata pradaan karate, kintu vah to dharatee ke saath lag gaya aur apanee ichchha ke peechhe chala. atah usakee misaal kutte jaisee hai ki yadi tum usapar aakshep karo tab bhee vah zabaan latakae rahe ya yadi tum use chhod do tab bhee vah zabaan latakae hee rahe. yahee misaal un logon kee hai, jinhonne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya, to tum vrttaant sunaate raho, kadaachit ve soch-vichaar kar saken

[177] bure hai misaal kee drshti se ve log, jinhonne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya aur ve svayan apane hee oopar atyaachaar karate rahe

[178] jise allaah maarg dikhae vahee seedha maarg paanevaala hai aur jise vah maarg se vanchit rakhe, to aise hee log ghaate mein padanevaale hain

[179] nishchay hee hamane bahut-se jinnon aur manushyon ko jahannam hee ke lie phaila rakha hai. unake paas dil hai jinase ve samajhate nahin, unake paas aankhen hai jinase ve dekhate nahin; unake paas kaan hai jinase ve sunate nahin. ve pashuon kee tarah hai, balki ve unase bhee adhik pathabhrasht hai. vahee log hai jo gafalat mein pade hue hai

[180] achchhe naam allaah hee ke hai. to tum unheen ke dvaara use pukaaro aur un logon ko chhodo jo usake naamon ke sambandh mein kutilata grahan karate hai. jo kuchh ve karate hai, usaka badala ve paakar rahenge

[181] hamaare paida kie praaniyon mein kuchh log aise bhee hai jo haq ke anusaar maarg dikhaate aur usee ke anusaar nyaay karate hai

[182] rahe ve log jinhonne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya, ham unhen kramashah tabaahee kee or le jaenge, aise tareeqe se jise ve jaanate nahin

[183] main to unhen dheel die ja raha hoon. nishchay hee meree chaal atyant sudrdh hai

[184] kya un logon ne vichaar nahin kiya? unake saathee ko koee unmaad nahin. vah to bas ek saaf-saaf sachet karanevaala hai

[185] ya kya unhonne aakaashon aur dharatee ke raajy par aur jo cheez bhee allaah ne paida kee hai usapar drshti nahin daalee, aur is baat par ki kadaachit unakee avadhi nikat aa lagee ho? phir aakhir isake baad ab kaun-see baat ho sakatee hai, jisapar ve eemaan laenge

[186] jise allaah maarg se vanchit rakhe usake lie koee maargadarshak nahin. vah to to unhen unakee sarakashee hee mein bhatakata hua chhod raha hai

[187] tumase us ghadee (qiyaamat) ke vishay mein poochhate hai ki vah kab aaegee? kah do, "usaka gyaan mere rab hee ke paas hai. atah vahee use usake samay par prakat karega. vah aakaashon aur dharatee mein bojhil ho gaee hai - bas achaanak hee vah tumapar aa jaegee." ve tumase poochhate hai maano tum usake vishay mein bhalee-bhaanti jaanate ho. kah do, "usaka gyaan to bas allaah hee ke paas hai - kintu adhikaansh log nahin jaanate.

[188] kaho, "main apane lie na to laabh ka adhikaar rakhata hoon aur na haani ka,balki allaah hee kee ichchha kriyaanvit hai. yadi mujhe paroksh (gaib) ka gyaan hota to bahut-see bhalaee samet leta aur mujhe kabhee koee haani na pahunchatee. main to bas sachet karanevaala hoon, un logon ke lie jo eemaan laen.

[189] vahee hai jisane tumhen akelee jaan paida kiya aur usee kee jaati se usaka joda banaaya, taaki usakee or pravrtt hokar shaanti aur chain praapt kare. phir jab usane usako dhaank liya to usane ek halka-sa bojh utha liya; phir vah use lie hue chalatee-phiratee rahee, phir jab vah bojhil ho gaee to donon ne allaah - apane rab ko pukaara, "yadi toone hamen bhala-changa bachcha diya, to nishchay hee ham tere krtagy honge.

[190] kintu usane jab unhen bhala-changa (bachcha) pradaan kiya to jo unhen pradaan kiya usamen ve donon usaka (allaah ka) saajhee thaharaane lage. kintu allaah to uchch hai usase, jo saajhee ve thaharaate hai

[191] kya ve usako saajhee thaharaate hai jo koee cheez bhee paida nahin karata, balki aise unake thaharae hue saajheedaar to svayan paida kie jaate hain

[192] aur ve na to unakee sahaayata karane kee saamarthy rakhate hai aur na svayan apanee hee sahaayata kar sakate hai

[193] yadi tum unhen seedhe maarg kee or bulao to ve tumhaare peechhe na aaenge. tumhaare lie baraabar hai - unhen pukaaro ya tum chup raho

[194] tum allaah ko chhodakar jinhen pukaarate ho ve to tumhaare hee jaise bande hai, atah pukaar lo unako, yadi tum sachche ho, to unhen chaahie ki ve tumhen uttar de

[195] kya unake paanv hain jinase ve chalate hon ya unake haath hain jinase ve pakadate hon ya unake paas aankhen heen jinase ve dekhate hon ya unake kaan hain jinase ve sunate hon? kahon, "tum apane thaharae hu sahabhaagiyon ko bula lo, phir mere viruddh chaalen na chalo, is prakaar ki mujhe muhalat na do

[196] nishchay hee mera sanrakshak mitr allaah hai, jisane yah kitaab utaaree aur vah achchhe logon ka sanrakshan karata hai

[197] rahe ve jinhen tum usako chhodakar pukaarate ho, ve to tumhaaree, sahaayata karane kee saamarthy rakhate hai aur na svayan apanee hee sahaayata kar sakate hai

[198] aur yadi tum unhen seedhe maarg kee or bulao to ve na sunenge. ve tumhen aise deekh padate hain jaise ve tumhaaree or taak rahe hain, haalaanki ve kuchh bhee nahin dekhate

[199] kshama kee neeti apanao aur bhalaee ka hukm dete raho aur agyaaniyon se kinaara kheencho

[200] aur yadi shaitaan tumhen ukasae to allaah kee sharan maango. nishchay hee, vah sab kuchh sunata jaanata hai

[201] jo dar rakhate hain, unhen jab shaitaan kee or se koee khayaal chhoo jaata hai, to ve chaunk uthate hain. phir ve saaf dekhane lagate hain

[202] aur un (shaitaanon) ke bhaee unhen gumaraahee mein kheenche lie jaate hain, phir ve koee kamee nahin karate

[203] aur jab tum unake saamane koee nishaanee nahin laate to ve kahate hain, "tum svayan koee nishaanee kyon na chhaant lae?" kah do, "main to keval usee ka anusaran karata hoon jo mere rab kee or se prakaashana kee jaatee hai. yah tumhaare rab kee or se antardrshtiyon ka prakaash-punj hai, aur eemaan laanevaalon ke lie maargadarshan aur dayaaluta hai.

[204] jab quraan padha jae to use dhyaanapoorvak suno aur chup raho, taaki tumapar daya kee jae

[205] apane rab ko apane man mein praatah aur sandhya ke samayon mein vinamrataapoorvak, darate hue aur halkee aavaaz ke saath yaad kiya karo. aur un logon mein se na ho jao jo gafalat mein pade hue hai

[206] nissandeh jo tumhaare rab ke paas hai, ve usakee bandagee ke muqaabale mein ahankaar kee neeti nahin apanaate; ve to usakee tasabeeh (mahimaagaan) karate hai aur usee ko sajada karate hai

[1] ve tumase ganeematon ke vishay mein poochhate hai. kaho, "ganeematen allaah aur rasool kee hai. atah allaah ka dar rakhon aur aapas ke sambandhon ko theek rakho. aur, allaah aur usake rasool kee aagya ka paalan karo, yadi tum eemaanavaale ho

[2] eemaanavaale to vahee log hai jinake dil us samay kaanp uthe jabaki allaah ko yaad kiya jae. aur jab unake saamane usakee aayaten padhee jaen to ve unake eemaan ko aur adhik badha den aur ve apane rab par bharosa rakhate hon

[3] ye ve log hain jo namaaz qaayam karate hai aur jo kuchh hamane diya hai usamen se kharch karate hain

[4] vahee log vaastav mein eemaanavaale hai. unake liee rab ke paas bade darje hai aur kshama aur sammaanit uttam aajeevika bhee

[5] (yah bilkul vaisee hee paristhit hai) jaise tumhaare ne tumhen tumhaare ghar se ek uddeshy ke saath nikaala, kintu eemaanavaalon mein se ek giroh ko yah apriy laga tha

[6] ve saty ke vishay mein usake spasht ho jaane ke pashchaat tumase jhagad rahe the. maano ve aankhon dekhee mrtyu kee or haanke ja rahe hon

[7] aur yaad karo jab allaah tumase vaada kar raha tha ki do girohon mein se ek tumhaare haath aaega aur tum chaahate the ki tumhen vah haath aae, jo nihshastr tha, haalaanki allaah chaahata tha ki apane vachanon se saty ko saty kar dikhae aur inakaar karanevaalon kee jad kaat de

[8] taaki saty ko saty kar dikhae aur asaty ko asaty, chaahe aparaadhiyon ko kitana hee apriy lage

[9] yaad karo jab tum apane rab se fariyaad kar rahe the, to usane tumhaaree pukaar sun lee. (usane kaha,) "main ek hajaar farishton se tumhaaree madad karoonga jo tumhaare saathee honge.

[10] allaah ne yah keval isalie kiya ki yah ek shubh-soochana ho aur taaki isase tumhaare hrday santusht ho jaen. sahaayata allaah hee ke yahaan se hotee hai. nissandeh allaah atyant prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[11] yah karo jabaki vah apanee or se chain pradaan kar tumhen oongh se dhank raha tha aur vah aakaash se tumapar paanee barasa raha tha, taaki usake dvaara tumhen achchhee tarah paak kare aur shaitaan kee gandagee tumase door kare aur tumhaare dilon ko mazaboot kare aur usake dvaara tumhaare qadamon ko jama de

[12] yaad karo jab tumhaara rab farishton kee or prakaashana (vahy) kar raha tha ki "main tumhaare saath hoon. atah tum eemaanavaalon ko jamae rakho. main inakaar karanevaalon ke dilon mein rob daale deta hoon. to tum unakee garadanen maaro aur unake por-por par chot lagao

[13] yah isalie ki unhonne allaah aur usake rasool ka virodh kiya. aur jo koee allaah aur usake rasool ka virodh kare (use kathor yaatana milakar rahegee) kyonki allaah kadee yaatana denevaala hai

[14] yah to tum chakho! aur yah ki inakaar karanevaalon ke lie aag kee yaatana hai

[15] ai eemaan laanevaalo! jab ek sena ke roop mein tumhaara inakaar karanevaalon se muqaabala ho to peeth na phero

[16] jis kisee ne bhee us din unase apanee peeth pheree - yah aur baat hai ki yuddh-chaal ke roop mein ya doosaree tukadee se milane ke lie aisa kare - to vah allaah ke prakop ka bhaagee hua aur usaka thikaana jahannam hai, aur kya hee bura jagah hai vah pahunchane kee

[17] tumane use qatl nahin kiya balki allaah hee ne unhen qatl kiya aur jab tumane (unakee or mittee aur kankad) phenk, to tumane nahin phenka balki allaah ne phenka (ki allaah apanee gun-garima dikhae) aur taaki apanee or se eemaanavaalon ke gun prakat kare. nissandeh allaah sunata, jaanata hai

[18] yah to hua, aur yah (jaan lo) ki allaah inakaar karanevaalon kee chaal ko kamazor kar denevaala hai

[19] yadi tum faisala chaahate ho to faisala tumhaare saamane aa chuka aur yadi baaz aa jao to yah tumhaare hee lie achchha hai. lekin yadi tumane palatakar phir vahee harakat kee to ham bhee palatenge aur tumhaara jattha, chaahe vah kitana hee adhik ho, tumhaare kuchh kaam na aa sakega. aur yah ki allaah mominon ke saath hota hai

[20] ai eemaan laanevaalo! allaah aur usake rasool ka aagyaapaalan karo aur usase munh na phero jabaki tum sun rahe ho

[21] aur un logon kee tarah na ho jaana jinhonne kaha tha, "hamane suna" haalaanki ve sunate nahin

[22] allaah kee spasht mein to nikrsht pashu ve bahare-goonge log hai, jo buddhi se kaam nahin lete

[23] yadi allaah jaanata ki unamen kuchh bhee bhalaee hai, to vah unhen avashy sunane ka saubhaagy pradaan karata. aur yadi vah unhen suna deta to bhee ve kataraate hue munh pher lete

[24] ai eemaan laanevaale! allaah aur rasool kee baat maano, jab vah tumhen us cheez kee or bulae jo tumhen jeevan pradaan karanevaalee hai, aur jaan rakho ki allaah aadamee aur usake dil ke beech aade aa jaata hai aur yah ki vahee hai jisakee or (palatakar) tum ekatr hoge

[25] bacho us fitane se jo apanee lapet mein vishesh roop se keval atyaachaariyon ko hee nahin lega, jaan lo allaah kathor dand denevaala hai

[26] aur yaad karo jab tum thode the, dharatee mein nirbal the, dare-sahame rahate ki log kaheen tumhen uchak na le jaen, phir usane tumhen thikaana diya aur apanee sahaayata se tumhen shakti pradaan kee aur achchhee-svachchh cheezon kee tumhen rojee dee, taaki tum krtagyata dikhalao

[27] ai eemaan laanevaalo! jaanate-bujhate tum allaah aur usake rasool ke saath vishvaasaghaat na karana aur na apanee amaanaton mein khiyaanat karana

[28] aur jaan rakho ki tumhaare maal aur tumhaaree santaan pareeksha-saamagree hain aur yah ki allaah ke paas bada pratidaan hai

[29] ai eemaan laanevaalo! yadi tum allaah ka dar rakhoge to vah tumhen ek vishishtata pradaan karega aur tumase tumhaaree buraiyaan door karega aur tumhe kshama karega. allaah bada anugraahak hai

[30] aur yaad karo jab inakaar karanevaale tumhaare saath chaalen chal rahe the ki tamhen qaid rakhen ya tumhe qatl kar den ya tumhe nikaal baahar kare. ve apanee chaalen chal rahe the aur allaah bhee apanee chaal chal raha tha. allaah sabase achchhee chaal chalata hai

[31] jab unake saamane hamaaree aayaten padhee jaatee hai, to ve kahate hai, "ham sun chuke. yadi ham chaahen to aisee baaten ham bhee bana len; ye to bas pahale ke logon kee kahaaniyaan hain.

[32] aur yaad karo jab unhonne kaha, "ai allaah! yadi yahee tere yahaan se saty ho to hamapar aakaash se patthar barasa de, ya ham par koee dukhad yaatana hee le aa

[33] aur allaah aisa nahin ki tum unake beech upasthit ho aur vah unhen yaatana dene lag jae, aur na allaah aisa hai ki ve kshama-yaachana kar rahe ho aur vah unhen yaatana se grast kar de

[34] kintu ab kya hai unake paas ki allaah unhen yaatana na de, jabaki ve masjide haraam (kaaba) se rokate hai, haalaanki ve usake koee vyavasthaapak nahin? usake vyavasthaapak to keval dar rakhanevaale hee hai, parantu unake adhikatar log jaanate nahin

[35] unakee namaaz is ghar (kaaba) ke paas seetiyaan bajaane aur taaliyaan peetane ke alaava kuchh bhee nahin hotee. to ab yaatana ka maza chakho, us inakaar ke badale mein jo tum karate rahe ho

[36] nishchay hee inakaar karanevaale apane maal allaah ke maarg se rokane ke lie kharch karate rahenge, phir yahee unake lie pashchaataap banega. phir ve paraabhoot honge aur inakaar karanevaale jahannam kee or samet lae jaenge

[37] taaki allaah naapaak ko paak se chhaantakar alag kare aur naapaakon ko aapas mein ek-doosare par rakhakar dher banae, phir use jahannam mein daal de. yahee log ghaate mein padanevaale hai

[38] un inakaar karanevaalo se kah do ki ve yadi baaz aa jaen to jo kuchh ho chuka, use kshama kar diya jaega, kintu yadi ve phir bhee vaheen karenge to poorvavartee logon ke silasile mein jo reeti apanaee gaee vah saamane se guzar chukee hai

[39] unase yuddh karo, yahaan tak ki fitana baaqee na rahe aur deen (dharm) poora ka poora allaah hee ke lie ho jae. phir yadi ve baaz aa jaen to allaah unake karm ko dekh raha hai

[40] kintu yadi ve munh mode to jaan rakho ki allaah sanrakshak hai. kya hee achchha sanrakshak hai vah, aur kya hee achchha sahaayak

[41] aur tumhen maaloom ho ki jo kuchh ganeemat ke roop mein maal tumane praapt kiya hai, usaka paanchava bhaag allaag ka, rasool ka, naatedaaron ka, anaathon ka, muhataajon aur musaafiron ka hai. yadi tum allaah par aur us cheez par eemaan rakhate ho, jo hamane apane bande par faisale ke din utaaree, jis din donon senaon mein muthabhed hooee, aur allaah ko har cheez kee poorn saamarthy praapt hai

[42] yaad karo jab tum ghaatee ke nikatavartee chhor par the aur ve ghaatee ke doorasth chhor par the aur qaafila tumase neeche kee or tha. yadi tum paraspar samay nishchit kie hote to anivaaryatah tum nishchit samay par na pahunchate. kintu jo kuchh hua vah isalie ki allaah us baat ka faisala kar de, jisaka poora hona nishchit tha, taaki jise vinasht hona ho, vah spasht pramaan dekhakar hee vinasht ho aur jise jeevit rahana ho vah spasht pramaan dekhakar jeevit rahe. nissandeh allaah bhalee-bhaanti jaanata, sunata hai

[43] aur yaad karo jab allaah unako tumhaare svapn mein thoda karake tumhen dikha raha tha aur yadi vah unhen zyaada karake tumhen dikha deta to avashy hee tum himmat haar baithate aur asal maamale mein jhagadane lag jaate, kintu allaah ne isase bacha liya. nishchay hee vah to jo kuchh dilon mein hota hai use bhee jaanata hai

[44] yaad karo jab tumhaaree paraspar muthabhed huee to vah tumhaaree nigaahon mein unhen kam karake aur tumhen unakee nigaahon mein kam karake dikha raha tha, taaki allaah us baat ka faisala kar de jisaka hona nishchit tha. aur saare maamale allaah hee kee or palatate hai

[45] ai eemaan laanevaalo! jab tumhaara kisee giroh se muqaabala ho jae to jame raho aur allaah ko zyaada yaad karo, taaki tumhen saphalata praapt ho

[46] aur allaah aur usake rasool kee aagya maano aur aapas mein na jhagado, anyatha himmat haar baithoge aur tumhaaree hava ukhad jaegee. aur dhairy se kaam lo. nishchay hee, allaah dhairyavaanon ke saath hai

[47] aur un logon kee tarah na ho jaana jo apane gharon se itaraate aur logon ko dikhaate nikale the aur ve allaah ke maarg se rokate hai, haalaanki jo kuchh ve karate hai, allaah use apane ghere mein lie hue hai

[48] aur yaad karo jab shaitaan ne unake karm unake lie sundar bana die aur kaha, "aaj logon mein se koee bhee tumapar prabhaavee nahin ho sakata. main tumhaare saath hoon." kintu jab donon giroh aamane-saamane hue to vah ulate paanv phir gaya aur kahane laga, "mera tumase koee sambandh nahin. main vah kuchh dekh raha hoon, jo tumhen nahin dikhaee deta. main allaah se darata hoon, aur allaah kathor yaatana denevaala hai.

[49] yaad karo jab kapataachaaree aur ve log jinake dilon mein rog hai, kah rahe the, "in logon ko to inake dharm ne dhokhe mein daal rakha hai." haalaanki jo allaah par bharosa rakhata hai, to nishchay hee allaah atyant prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[50] kya hee achchha hota ki tum dekhate jab farishte inakaar karanevaalon ke praan grast karate hain! ve unake chaharon aur unakee peethon par maarate jaate hain ki "lo ab jalane kee yaatana maza chakho." (to unakee durdasha ka andaaja kar sakate)

[51] yah to usee ka badala hai jo tumhaare haathon ne aage bheja aur yah ki allaah apane bandon par tanik bhee atyaachaar nahin karata

[52] inake saath vaisa hee maamala pesh aaya jaisa firaun ke logon aur unase pahale ke logon ke saath pesh aaya. unhonne allaah kee aayaton ka inakaar kiya to allaah ne unake gunaahon ke kaaran unhen pakad liya. nissandeh allaah shaktishaalee, kathor yaatana denevaala hai

[53] yah isalie hua ki allaah us udaar anugrah (nemat) ko, jo usane kisee qaum par kiya ho, badalanevaala nahin hain, jab tak ki log us cheez ko na badal daalen, jisaka sambandh svayan unase hai. aur yah ki allaah sab kuchh sunata, jaanata hai

[54] jaise firauniyon aur unase pahale ke logon ka haal hua. unhonne apane rab kee aayaton ko jhuthalaaya to hamane unhen unake gunaahon ke badale mein vinasht kar diya aur firauniyon ko doobo diya. ye sabhee atyaachaaree the

[55] nishchay hee, sabase bure praanee allaah kee spasht mein ve log hai, jinhonne inakaar kiya. phir ve eemaan nahin laate

[56] jinase tumane vachan liya ve phir har baar apane vachan ko bhang kar dete hai aur ve dar nahin rakhate

[57] atah yadi yuddh mein tum unapar qaaboo pao, to unake saath is tarah pesh aao ki unake peechhevaale bhee bhaag khade hon, taaki ve shiksha grahan karen

[58] aur yadi tumhen kisee qaum se vishvaasaghaat kee aashanka ho, to tum bhee usee prakaar aise logon ke saath huee sandhi ko khullam-khulla unake aage phenk do. nishchay hee allaah ko vishvaasaghaat karanevaale priy nahin

[59] inakaar karanevaale yah na samajhe ki ve aage nikal gae. ve qaaboo se baahar nahin ja sakate

[60] aur jo bhee tumase ho sake, unake lie bal aur bandhe ghode taiyaar rakho, taaki isake dvaara allaah ke shatruon aur apane shatruon aur inake atirikt un doosare logon ko bhee bhayabheet kar do jinhen tum nahin jaanate. allaah unako jaanata hai aur allaah ke maarg mein tum jo kuchh bhee kharch karoge, vah tumhen poora-poora chuka diya jaega aur tumhaare saath kadaapi anyaay na hoga

[61] aur yadi ve sandhi aur salaamatee kee or jhuken to tum bhee isake lie jhuk jao aur allaah par bharosa rakho. nissandeh, vah sab kuchh sunata, jaanata hai

[62] aur yadi ve yah chaahen ki tumhen dhokha den to tumhaare lie allaah kaafee hai. vahee to hai jisane tumhen apanee sahaayata se aur mominon ke dvaara shakti pradaan kee

[63] aur unake dil aapas mein ek-doosare se jod die. yadi tum dharatee mein jo kuchh hai, sab kharch kar daalate to bhee unake dilon ko paraspar jod na sakate, kintu allaah ne unhen paraspar jod diya. nishchay hee vah atyant prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[64] ai nabee! tumhaare lie allaah aur tumhaare eemaanavaale anuyaayee hee kaafee hai

[65] ai nabee! mominon ko jihaad par ubhaaro. yadi tumhaare bees aadamee jame honge, to ve do sau par prabhaavee honge aur yadi tumase se aise sau honge to ve inakaar karanevaalon mein se ek hazaar par prabhaavee honge, kyonki ve naasamajh log hai

[66] ab allaah ne tumhaare bojh halka kar diya aur use maaloom hua ki tumamen kuchh kamazoree hai. to yadi tumhaare sau aadamee jame rahanevaale honge, to ve do sau par prabhaavee rahenge aur yadi tumamen se aise hajaar honge to allaah ke hukm se ve do hazaar par prabhaavee rahenge. allaah to unhee logon ke saath hai jo jame rahate hai

[67] kisee nabee ke lie yah uchit nahin ki usake paas qaidee ho yahaan tak kee vah dharatee mein raktapaat kare. tum log sansaar kee saamagree chaahate ho, jabaki allaah aakhirat chaahata hai. allaah atyant prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[68] yadi allaah ka likha pahale se maujood na hota, to jo kuchh neeti tumane apanaee hai usapar tumhen koee badee yaatana aa letee

[69] atah jo kuchh ganeemat ka maal tumane praapt kiya hai, use vaidh-pavitr samajhakar khao aur allaah ka dar rakho. nishchay hee allaah bada kshamaasheel, atyant dayaavaan hai

[70] ai nabee! jo qaidee tumhaare qabjen mein hai, unase kah do, "yadi allaah ne yah jaan liya ki tumhaare dilon mein kuchh bhalaee hai to vah tumhen usase kaheen uttam pradaan karega, jo tum se chhin gaya hai aur tumhen kshama kar dega. aur allaah atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai.

[71] kintum yadi ve tumhaare saath vishvaasaghaat karana chaahenge, to isase pahale ve allaah ke saath vishvaasaghaat kar chuke hai. to usane tumhen unapar adhikaar de diya. allaah sab kuchh jaananevaala, bada tatvadarshee hai

[72] jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne hijarat kee aur allaah ke maarg mein apane maalon aur apanee jaanon ke saath jihaad kiya aur jin logon ne unhen sharan dee aur sahaayata kee, vahee log paraspar ek-doosare ke sanrakshak mitr hai. rahe ve log jo eemaan lae, kintu unhonne hijarat nahin kee, unase tumhaara sanrakshan aur mitrata ka koee sambandh nahin hai, jab tak ki ve hijarat na karen, kintu yadi ve dharm ke maamale mein tumase sahaayata maange to tumapar anivaary hai ki sahaayata karo, sivaay isake ki sahaayata kisee aisee qaum ke muqaabale mein ho jisase tumhaaree koee sandhi ho. tum jo kuchh karate ho allaah use dekhata hai

[73] jo inakaar karanevaale log hai, ve aapas mein ek-doosare ke mitr aur sahaayak hai. yadi tum aisa nahin karoge to dharatee mein fitana aur bada fasaad phailega

[74] aur jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne hijarat kee aur allaah ke maarg mein jihaad kiya aur jin logon ne unhen sharan dee aur sahaayata kee vahee sachche momin hain. unake kshama aur sammaanit - uttam aajeevika hai

[75] aur jo log baad mein eemaan lae aur unhonne hijarat kee aur tumhaare saath milakar jihaad kiya to aise log bhee tum mein hee se hain. kintu allaah kee kitaab me khoon ke rishtedaar ek-doosare ke zyaada haqadaar hai. nishchay hee allaah ko har cheez ka gyaan hai

[1] musharikon (bahudevavaadiyon) se jinase tumane sandhi kee thee, virakti (kee udghoshana) hai allaah aur usake rasool kee or se

[2] atah is dharatee mein chaar maheene aur chal-phir lo aur yah baat jaan lo ki allaah ke qaaboo se baahar nahin ja sakate aur yah ki allaah inakaar karanevaalon ko apamaanit karata hai.

[3] saarvajanik udghoshana hai allaah aur usake rasool kee or se, bade haj ke din logon ke lie, ki "allaah musharikon ke prati jimmedaar se baree hai aur usaka rasool bhee. ab yadi tum tauba kar lo, to yah tumhaare hee lie achchha hai, kintu yadi tum muh modate ho, to jaan lo ki tum allaah ke qaaboo se baahar nahin ja sakate." aur inakaar karanevaalon ke lie ek dukhad yaatana kee shubh-soochana de do

[4] sivaay un musharikon ke jinase tumane sandhi-samajhaute kie, phir unhonne tumhaare saath apane vachan ko poorn karane mein koee kamee nahee kee aur na tumhaare viruddh kisee kee sahaayata hee kee, to unake saath unakee sandhi ko un logon ke nirdhaarit samay tak poora karo. nishchay hee allaah ko dar rakhanevaale priy hai

[5] phir, jab haraam (pratishthit) maheene beet jaen to musharikon ko jahaan kaheen pao qatl karo, unhen pakado aur unhen ghero aur har ghaat kee jagah unakee taak mein baitho. phir yadi ve tauba kar len aur namaaz qaayam karen aur zakaat den to unaka maarg chhod do, nishchay hee allaah bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[6] aur yadi musharikon mein se koee tumase sharan maange, to tum use sharan de do, yahaan tak ki vah allaah kee vaanee sun le. phir use usake surakshit sthaan par pahuncha do, kyonki ve aise log hain, jinhen gyaan nahin

[7] in musharikon ko kisee sandhi kee koee zimmedaaree allaah aur usake rasool par kaise baaqee rah sakatee hai? - un logon ka maamala isase alag hai, jinase tumane masjide haraam (kaaba) ke paas sandhi kee thee, to jab tak ve tumhaare saath seedhe rahen, tab tak tum bhee unake saath seedhe raho. nishchay hee allaah ko dar rakhanevaale priy hai.

[8] kaise baaqee rah sakatee hai? jabaki unaka haal yah hai ki yadi ve tumhen daba paen to ve na tumhaare vishay mein kisee naate-rishte ka khayaal rakhen aur na kisee abhivachan ka. ve apane munh hee se tumhen raazee karate hai, kintu unake dil inakaar karate rahate hai aur unamen adhikatar avagyaakaaree hai

[9] unhonne allaah kee aayaton ke badale thoda-sa mooly sveekaar kiya aur is prakaar ve usaka maarg apanaane se rook gae. nishchay hee bahut bura hai, jo kuchh ve kar rahe hain

[10] kisee momin ke baare mein na to naate-rishte ka khayaal rakhate hai aur na kisee abhivachan ka. vahee log hai jinhonne seema ka ullanghan kiya

[11] atah yadi ve tauba kar len aur namaaz qaayam karen aur zakaat den to ve dharm ke bhaee hain. aur ham un logon ke lie aayaten khol-kholakar bayaan karate hain, jo jaanana chaahen

[12] aur yadi apane abhivachan ke pashchaat ve apanee qasamon ko tod daalain aur tumhaarai deen (dharm) par choten karanai lagain, to phir kufr (adharm) kai saradaaron sai yuddh karo, unakee qasamain kuchh nahin, taaki vai baaz aa jaain.

[13] kya tum aisai logon sai nahin ladogai jinhonnai apanee qasamon ko tod daaleen aur rasool ko nikaal dena chaaha aur vahee hain jinhonne tumase chhed mein pahal kee? kya tum unase darate ho? yadi tum momin ho to isaka zyaada haqadaar allaah hai ki tum usase daro

[14] unase lado. allaah tumhaare haathon se unhen yaatana dega aur unhen apamaanit karega aur unake muqaabale mein vah tumhaaree sahaayata karega. aur eemaanavaale logon ke dilon ka dukhamochan karega

[15] unake dilon ka krodh mitaega, allaah jise chaahega, usapar daya-drshti daalega. allaah sarvagy, tatvadarshee hai

[16] kya tumane yah samajh rakha hai ki tum aise hee chhod die jaoge, haalaanki allaah ne abhee un logon ko chhaanta hee nahin, jinhonne tumamen se jihaad kiya aur allaah aur usake rasool aur mominon ko chhodakar kisee ko ghanishth mitr nahin banaaya? tum jo kuchh bhee karate ho, allaah usakee khabar rakhata hai

[17] yah musharikon ka kaam nahin ki ve allaah kee masjidon ko aabaad karen aur usake prabandhak hon, jabaki ve svayan apane viruddh kufr kee gavaahee de rahe hai. un logon ka saara kiya-dhara akaarath gaya aur ve aag mein sadaiv rahenge

[18] allaah kee masjidon ka prabandhak aur use aabaad karanevaala vahee ho sakata hai jo allaah aur antim din par eemaan laaya, namaaz qaayam kee aur zakaat dee aur allaah ke siva kisee se na dara. atah aise hee log, aasha hai ki seedha maarg paanevaale honge

[19] kya tumane haajiyon ko paanee pilaane aur masjide haraam (kaaba) ke prabandh ko us kyakti ke kaam ke baraabar thahara liya hai, jo allaah aur antim din par eemaan laaya aur usane allaah ke maarg mein sangharsh kiya?allaah kee drshti mein ve baraabar nahin. aur allaah atyaachaaree logon ko maarg nahin dikhaata

[20] jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne hijarat kee aur allaah ke maarg mein apane maalon aur apanee jaanon se jihaad kiya, allaah ke yahaan darje mein ve bahut bade hai aur vahee saphal hai

[21] unhen unaka rab apana dayaaluta aur prasannata aur aise baagon kee shubh-soochana deta hai, jinamen unake lie sthaayee sukh-saamagree hai

[22] unamen ve sadaiv rahenge. nissandeh allaah ke paas bada badala hai

[23] ai eemaan laanevaalo! apane baap aur apane bhaiyon ko apane mitr na banao yadi eemaan ke muqaabale mein kufr unhen priy ho. tumamen se jo koee unhen apana mitr banaega, to aise hee log atyaachaaree honge

[24] kah do, "yadi tumhaare baap, tumhaare bete, tumhaare bhaee, tumhaaree patni yon aur tumhaare rishte-naatevaale aur maal, jo tumane kamae hai aur kaarobaar jisake manda pad jaane ka tumhen bhay hai aur ghar jinhen tum pasand karate ho, tumhe allaah aur usake rasool aur usake maarg mein jihaad karane se adhik priy hai to prateeksha karo, yahaan tak ki allaah apana faisala le aae. aur allaah avagyaakaariyon ko maarg nahin dikhaata.

[25] allaah bahut-se avasaron par tumhaaree sahaayata kar chuka hai aur hunain (kee ladaee) ke din bhee, jab tum apanee adhikata par phool gae, to vah tumhaare kuchh kaam na aaee aur dharatee apanee vishaalata ke baavajood tum par tang ho gaee. phir tum peeth pherakar bhaag khade hue

[26] antatah allaah ne apane rasool par aur mominon par apanee sakeenat (prashaanti) utaaree aur aisee senaen utaaree jinako tumane nahin dekha. aur inakaar karanevaalon ko yaatana dee, aur yahee inakaar karanevaalon ka badala hai

[27] phir isake baad allaah jisako chaahata hai use tauba naseeb karata hai. allaah bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[28] ai eemaan laanevaalo! musharik to bas apavitr hee hai. atah is varsh ke pashchaat ve masjide haraam ke paas na aaen. aur yadi tumhen nirdhanata ka bhay ho to aage yadi allaah chaahega to tumhen apane anugrah se samrddh kar dega. nishchay hee allaah sab kuchh jaananevaala, atyant tatvadarshee hai

[29] ve kitaabavaale jo na allaah par eemaan rakhate hai aur na antim din par aur na allaah aur usake rasool ke haraam thaharae hue ko haraam thaharaate hai aur na satyadharm ka anupaalan karate hai, unase lado, yahaan tak ki ve satta se vilag hokar aur chhote (adheenasth) banakar jizya dene lage

[30] yahoodee karate hai, "uzair allaah ka beta hai." aur eesaee kahate hai, "maseeh allaah ka beta hai." ye unakee apane munh kee baaten hain. ye un logon kee-see baaten kar rahe hai jo isase pahale inakaar kar chuke hai. allaah kee maar in par! ye kahaan se audhe hue ja rahe hain

[31] unhonne allaah se hatakar apane dharmagyaataon aur sansaar-tyaagee santon aur marayam ke bete eesa ko apane rab bana lie hai - haalaanki unhen isake siva aur koee aadesh nahin diya gaya tha ki akele ishti-poojy kee ve bandagee karen, jisak siva koee aur poojy nahin. usakee mahima ke pratikool hai vah shirk jo ye log karate hai.

[32] chaahate hai ki allaah ke prakaash ko apane munh se bujha den, kintu allaah apane prakaash ko poorn kie bina nahin rahega, chaahe inakaar karanevaalon ko apriy hee lage

[33] vahee hai jisane apane rasool ko maargadarshan aur satyadharm ke saath bheja taaki use tamaam deen (dharm) par prabhaavee kar de, chaahe musharikon ko bura lage

[34] ai eemaan laanevaalo! avashy hee bahut-se dharmagyaata aur sansaar-tyaagee sant aise hai jo logo ko maal naahaq khaate hai aur allaah ke maarg se rokate hai, aur jo log sona aur chaandee ekatr karake rakhate hai aur unhen allaah ke maarg mein kharch nahin karate, unhen dukhad yaatana kee shubh-soochana de do

[35] jis din unako jahannam kee aag mein tapaaya jaega phir usase unake lalaato aur unake pahaluo aur unakee peethon ko daaga jaega (aur kaha jaega), "yaheen hai jo tumane apane lie sanchay kiya, to jo kuchh tum sanchit karate rahe ho, usaka maza chakho

[36] nissandeh maheenon kee sankhya - allaah ke adhyaadesh mein us din se jab usane aakaashon aur dharatee ko paida kiya - allaah kee drshti mein baarah maheene hai. unamen chaar aadar ke hai, yahee seedha deen (dharm) hai. atah tum un (maheenon) mein apane oopar atyaachaar na karo. aur musharikon se tum sabake sab lado, jis prakaar ve sab milakar tumase ladate hai. aur jaan lo ki allaah dar rakhanevaalon ke saath hai

[37] (aadar ke maheenon ka) hataana to bas kufr mein ek brddhi hai, jisase inakaar karanevaale gumaraahee mein padate hai. kisee varsh ve use halaal (vaidh) thahara lete hai aur kisee varsh usako haraam thahara lete hai, taaki allaah ke aadrt (maheenon) kee sankhya pooree kar len, aur is prakaar allaah ke haraam kie hue ko vaidh thahara le. unake apane bure karm unake lie suhaane ho gae hai aur allaah inakaar karanevaale logon ko seedha maarg nahin dikhaata

[38] ai eemaan laanevaalo! tumhen kya ho gaya hai ki jab tumase kaha jaata hai, "allaah ke maarg mein nikalo" to tum dharatee par dhahe jaate ho? kya tum aakhirat kee apeksha saansaarik jeevan par raazee ho gae? saansaarik jeevan kee sukh-saamagree to aakhirat ke hisaab mein hai kuchh thodee hee

[39] yadi tum nikaaloge to vah tumhen dukhad yaatana dega aur vah tumhaaree jagah doosare giroh ko le aaega aur tum usaka kuchh na bigaad sakoge. aur allaah har cheez kee saamarthy rakhata hai

[40] yadi tum usakee sahaayata na bhee karo to allaah usakee sahaayata us samay kar chuka hai jab inakaar karanevaalon ne use is sthiti mein nikaala ki vah keval do mein ka doosara tha, jab ve donon gufa mein the. jabaki vah apane saathee se kah raha tha, "shokaakul na ho. avashyamev allaah hamaare saath hai." phir allaah ne usapar apanee or se sakeenat (prashaanti) utaaree aur usakee sahaayata aisee senaon se kee jinhen tum dekh na sake aur inakaar karanevaalon ka bol neecha kar diya, bol to allaah hee ka ooncha rahata hai. allaah atyant prabhutvasheel, tatvadarshee hai

[41] halake aur bojhil nikal pado aur allaah ke maarg mein apane maalon aur apanee jaanon ke saath jihaad karo! yahee tumhaare lie uttam hai, yadi tum jaano

[42] yadi nikat (bhavishy mein) hee kuchh milanevaala hota aur safar bhee halaka hota to ve avashy tumhaare peechhe chal padate, kintu maarg kee dooree unhen kathin aur bahut deergh prateet huee. ab ve allaah kee qasamen khaenge ki, "yadi hamamen isakee saamarthy hotee to ham avashy tumhaare saath nikalate." ve apane aapako tabaahee mein daal rahe hai aur allaah bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai ki nishchay hee ve jhoothe hai

[43] allaah ne tumhe kshama kar diya! tumane unhen kyon anumati de dee, yahaan tak ki jo log sachche hai ve tumhaare saamane prakat ho jaate aur jhoothon ko bhee tum jaan lete

[44] jo log allaah aur antim din par eemaan rakhate hai, ve tumase kabhee yah nahin chaahenge ki unhen apane maalon aur apanee jaanon ke saath jihaad karane se maaf rakha jae. aur allaah dar rakhanevaalon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[45] tumase chhuttee to bas vahee log maangate hai jo allaah aur antim din par eemaan nahin rakhate, aur jinake dil sandeh mein pade hai, to ve apane sandeh hee mein daanvaadol ho rahe hai

[46] yadi ve nikalane ka iraada karate to isake lie kuchh saamagree jutaate, kintu allaah ne unake uthane ko naapasand kiya to usane unhen rok diya. unake kah diya gaya, "baithanevaalon ke saath baith raho.

[47] yadi ve tumhaare saath nikalate bhee to tumhaare andar kharaabee ke siva kisee aur cheez kee abhivrddhi nahin karate. aur ve tumhaare beech upadrav machaane ke lie daud-dhoop karate aur tumamen unakee sunanevaale hai. aur allaah atyaachaariyon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[48] unhonne to isase pahale bhee upadrav machaana chaaha tha aur ve tumhaare viruddh ghatanaon aur maamalon ke ulatane-palatane mein lage rahe, yahaan tak ki haq aa gaya aur allaah ko aadesh prakat hokar raha, yadyapi unhen apriy hee lagata raha

[49] unamen koee hai, jo kahata hai, "mujhe ijaazat de deejie, mujhe fitane mein na daalie." jaan lo ki ve fitane mein to pad hee chuke hai aur nishchay hee jahannam bhee inakaar karanevaalon ko gher rahee hai

[50] yadi tumhen koee achchhee haalat pesh aatee hai, to unhen bura lagata hai aur yadi tum par koee museebat aa jaatee hai, to ve kahate hai, "hamane to apana kaam pahale hee sanbhaal liya tha." aur ve khush hote hue palatate hai

[51] kah do, "hamen kuchh bhee pesh nahin aa sakata sivaay usake jo allaah ne likh diya hai. vahee hamaara svaamee hai. aur eemaanavaalon ko allaah hee par bharosa karana chaahie.

[52] kaho, "tum hamaare lie do bhalaeeyon mein se kisee ek bhalaee ke siva kisakee prateeksha kar sakate hai? jabaki hamen tumhaare haq mein isee kee pratiksha hai ki allaah apanee or se tumhen koee yaatana deta hai ya hamaare haathon dilaata hai. achchha to tum bhee prateeksha karo, ham bhee tumhaare saath prateeksha kar rahe hai.

[53] kah do, "tum chaahe svechchhaapoorvak kharch karo ya anichchhaapoorvak, tumase kuchh bhee sveekaar na kiya jaega. nissandeh tum avagyaakaaree log ho.

[54] unake kharch ke sveekrt hone mein isake atirikt aur koee cheez baadhak nahin ki unhonne allaah aur usake rasool ke saath kufr kiya. namaaz ko aate hai to bas haare jee aate hai aur kharch karate hai, to anichchhaapoorvak hee

[55] atah unake maal tumhen mohit na karen aur na unakee santaan hee. allaah to bas yah chaahata hai ki unake dvaara unhen saansaarik jeevan mein yaatana de aur unake praan is dasha mein nikalen ki ve inakaar karanevaale hee rahe

[56] ve allaah kee qasamen khaate hai ki ve tumheen mein se hai, haalaanki ve tumamen se nahin hai, balki ve aise log hai jo trast rahate hai

[57] yadi ve koee sharan pa len ya koee gupha ya ghus baithane kee jagah, to avashy hee ve bagatut usakee or ulte bhaag jaen

[58] aur unamen se kuchh log sadaqo ke vishay mein tum par chote karate hai. kintu yadi unhen usamen se de diya jae to prasann ho jaen aur yadi unhen usamen se na diya gaya to kya dekhoge ki ve krodhit hone lagate hai

[59] yadi allaah aur usake rasool ne jo kuchh unhen diya tha, usapar ve raazee rahate aur kahate ki "hamaare lie allaah kaafee hai. allaah hamen jald hee apane anugrah se dega aur usaka rasool bhee. ham to allaah hee kee or unmukh hai." (to yah unake lie achchha hota)

[60] sadaqe to bas gareebon, muhataajon aur un logon ke lie hai, jo kaam par niyukt hon aur unake lie jinake dilon ko aakrsht karana aur parachaana abheesht ho aur gardanon ko chhudaane aur qarzadaaron aur taavaan bharanevaalon kee sahaayata karane mein, allaah ke maarg mein, musaafiron kee sahaayata karane mein lagaane ke lie hai. yah allaah kee or se thaharaaya hua hukm hai. allaah sab kuchh jaananevaala, atyant tatvadarshee hai

[61] aur unamen kuchh log aise hain, jo nabee ko dukh dete hai aur kahate hai, "vah to nira kaan hai!" kah do, "vah sarvatha kaan tumhaaree bhalaee ke lie hai. vah allaah par eemaan rakhata hai aur eemaanavaalon par bhee vishvaas karata hai. aur un logon ke lie sarvatha dayaaluta hai jo tumamen se eemaan lae hai. rahe ve log jo allaah ke rasool ko dukh dete hai, unake lie dukhad yaatana hai.

[62] ve tum logon ke saamane allaah kee qasamen khaate hai, taaki tumhen raazee kar len, haalaanki yadi ve momin hai to allaah aur usaka rasool isake zyaada haqadaar hai ki unako raazee karen

[63] kya unhen maaloom nahin ki jo allaah aur usake rasool ka virodh karata hai, usake lie jahannam kee aag hai jisamen vah sadaiv rahega. yah bahut badee rusavaee hai

[64] munaafiq (kapataachaaree) dar rahe hai ki kaheen unake baare mein koee aisee soora na avatarit ho jae jo vah sab kuchh unapar khol de, jo unake dilon mein hai. kah do, "mazaaq uda lo, allaah to use prakat karake rahega, jisaka tumhen dar hai.

[65] aur yadi unase poochho to kah denge, "ham to keval baaten aur hansee-khel kar rahe the." kaho, "kya allaah, usakee aayaton aur usake rasool ke saath hansee-mazaaq karate the

[66] bahaane na banao, tumane apane eemaan ke pashchaat inakaar kiya. yadi ham tumhaare kuchh logon ko kshama bhee kar den to bhee kuchh logon ko yaatana dekar hee rahenge, kyonki ve aparaadhee hain.

[67] munaafiq purush aur munaafiq striyaan sab ek hee thailee ke chatte-batte hain. ve buraee ka hukm dete hai aur bhalaee se rokate hai aur haathon ko band kie rahate hai. ve allaah ko bhool baithe to usane bhee unhen bhula diya. nishchay hee munaafiq avagyaakaaree hain

[68] allaah ne munaafiq purushon aur munaafiq striyon aur inakaar karanevaalon se jahannam kee aag ka vaada kiya hai, jisamen ve sadaiv hee rahenge. vahee unake lie kaafee hai aur allaah ne unapar laanat kee, aur unake lie sthaee yaatana hai

[69] un logon kee tarah, jo tumase pahale guzar chuke hain, ve shakti mein tumase badh-badhakar the aur maal aur aulaad mein bhee badhe hue the. phir unhonne apane hisse ka maza uthaana chaaha aur tumane bhee apane hisse ka maza uthaana chaaha, jis prakaar ki tumase pahale ke logon ne apane hisse ka maza uthaana chaaha, aur jis vaad-vivaad mein tum pade the tum bhee vaad-vivaad mein pad gae. ye vahee log hai jinaka kiya-dhara duniya aur aakhirat mein akaarath gaya, aur vahee ghaate mein hai

[70] kya unhen un logon ka vrtaant nahin pahuncha jo unase pahale guzare - nooh ke logo ka, aad aur samood ka, aur ibaraaheem kee qaum ka aur madayanavaalon ka aur un bastiyon ka jinhen ulat diya gaya? usake rasool unake paas khulee nishaaniyaan lekar aae the, phir allaah aisa na tha ki vah unapar atyaachaar karata, kintu ve svayan apane-aap par atyaachaar kar rahe the

[71] rahe momin mard aur momin auraten, ve sab paraspar ek-doosare ke mitr hai. bhalaee ka hukm dete hai aur buraee se rokate hai. namaaz qaayam karate hain, zakaat dete hai aur allaah aur usake rasool ka aagyaapaalan karate hain. ye ve log hai, jinakar sheeghr hee allaah daya karega. nissandeh prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[72] momin mardon aur momin auraton se allaah ne aise baagon ka vaada kiya hai jinake neeche naharen bah rahee hongee, jinamen ve sadaiv rahenge aur sadaabahaar baagon mein pavitr nivaas grhon ka (bhee vaada hai) aur, allaah kee prasannata aur razaamandee ka; jo sabase badhakar hai. yahee sabase badee saphalata hai

[73] ai nabee! inakaar karanevaalon aur munaafiqon se jihaad karo aur unake saath sakhtee se pesh aao. antatah unaka thikaana jahannam hai aur vah ja pahunchane kee bahut buree jagah hai

[74] ve allaah kee qasamen khaate hai ki unhonne nahin kaha, haalaanki unhonne avashy hee kufr kee baat kahee hai aur apane islaam sveekaar karane ke pashchaat inakaar kiya, aur vah chaaha jo ve na pa sake. unake pratishodh ka kaaran to yah hai ki allaah aur usake rasool ne apane anugrah se unhen samrddh kar diya. ab yadi ve tauba kar len to unheen ke lie achchha hai aur yadi unhonne munh moda to allaah unhen duniya aur aakhirat mein dukhad yaatana dega aur dharatee mein unaka na koee mitr hoga aur na sahaayak

[75] aur unamen se kuchh log aise bhee hai jinhone allaah ko vachan diya tha ki "yadi usane hamen apane anugrah se diya to ham avashy daan karenge aur nek hokar rahenge.

[76] kintu jab allaah ne unhen apane anugrah se diya to ve usamen kanjoosee karane lage aur pahaloo bachaakar phir gae

[77] phir parinaam yah hua ki usane unake dilon mein us din tak ke lie kapataachaar daal diya, jab ve usase milenge, isalie ki unhonne allaah se jo pratigya kee thee use bhang kar diya aur isalie bhee ki ve jhooth bolate rahe

[78] kya unhen khabar nahin ki allaah unaka bhed aur unakee kaanaaphusiyon ko achchhee tarah jaanata hai aur yah ki allaah paroksh kee saaree baaton ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[79] jo log svechchhaapoorvak denevaale mominon par unake sadaqo (daan) ke vishay mein choten karate hai aur un logon ka upahaas karate hai, jinake paas isake siva kuchh nahin jo ve mashaqqat uthaakar dete hai, un (upahaas karanevaalon) ka upahaas allaah ne kiya aur unake lie dukhad yaatana hai

[80] tum unake lie kshama kee praarthana karo ya unake lie kshama kee praarthana na karo. yadi tum unake lie sattar baar bhee kshama kee praarthana karoge, to bhee allaah unhen kshama nahin karega, yah isalie ki unhonne allaah aur usake rasool ke saath kufr kiya aur allaah avagyaakaariyon ko seedha maarg nahin dikhaata

[81] peechhe rah jaanevaale allaah ke rasool ke peechhe apane baith rahane par prasann hue. unhen yah naapasand hua ki allaah ke maarg mein apane maalon aur apanee jaanon ke saath jihaad karen. aur unhonne kaha, "is garmee mein na nikalo." kah do, "jahannam kee aag isase kaheen adhik garm hai," yadi ve samajh paate (to aisa na kahate)

[82] ab chaahie ki jo kuchh ve kamaate rahe hai, usake badale mein hanse kam aur roen adhik

[83] av yadi allaah tumhen unake kisee giroh kee or rujoo kar de aur bhavishy mein ve tumase saath nikalane kee anumati chaahen to kah dena, "tum mere saath kabhee bhee nahin nikal sakate aur na mere saath hokar kisee shatru se lad sakate ho. tum pahalee baar baith rahane par hee raazee hue, to ab peechhe rahanevaalon ke saath baithe raho.

[84] aur unamen se jis kisee vyakti kee mrtyu ho usakee janaaze kee namaaz kabhee na padhana aur na kabhee usakee qabr par khade hona. unhonne to allaah aur usake rasool ke saath kufr kiya aur mare is dasha mein ki avagyaakaaree the

[85] aur unake maal aur unakee aulaad tumhen mohit na karen. allaah to bas yah chaahata hai ki unake dvaara unhen sansaar mein yaatana de aur unake praan is dasha mein nikalen ki ve kaafir hon

[86] aur jab koee soora utaratee hai ki "allaah par eemaan lao aur usake rasool ke saath hokar jihaad karo." to unake saamarthyavaan log tumase chhuttee maangane lagate hai aur kahate hai ki "hamen chhod do ki ham baithanevaalon ke saath rah jaen.

[87] ve isee par raazee hue ki peechhe rah jaanevaalee striyon ke saath rah jaen aur unake dilon par to muhar lag gaee hai, atah ve samajhate nahin

[88] kintu, rasool aur usake eemaanavaale saathiyon ne apane maalon aur apanee jaanon ke saath jihaad kiya, aur vahee log hai jinake lie bhalaiyaan hai aur vahee log hai jo saphal hai

[89] allaah ne unake lie aise baag taiyaar kar rakhe hain, jinake neeche naharen bah rah hain, ve unamen sadaiv rahenge. yahee badee saphalata hai

[90] bahaane karanevaale baddool bhee aae ki unhen (baithe rahane kee) chhuttee mil jae. aur jo allaah aur usake rasool se jhooth bole ve bhee baithe rahe. unamen se jinhonne inakaar kiya unhen sheeghr hee ek dukhad yaatana pahunchakar rahegee

[91] na to kamazoron ke lie koee dosh kee baat hai aur na beemaaron ke lie aur na un logon ke lie jinhen kharch karane ke lie kuchh praapt nahin, jabaki ve allaah aur usake rasool ke prati nishthaavaan hon. uttamakaaron par ilazaam kee koee gunjaish nahin hai. allaah to bada kshamaasheel, atyant dayaavaan hai

[92] aur na un logon par aakshep karane kee koee gunjaish hai jinaka haal yah hai ki jab ve tumhaare paas aate hai, ki tum unake lie savaaree ka prabandh kar do, tum kahate ho, "mujhe aisa kuchh praapt nahin jisapar tumhen savaar karoon." ve is dasha mein lautate hai ki is gam mein unakee aankhe aansoo baha rahee hotee hai ki ve apane paas kharch karane ko kuchh nahin paate

[93] ilzaam to bas unapar hai jo dhanavaan hote hue tumase chhuttee maangate hai. ve isapar raazee hue ki peechhe daale gae logon ke saath rah jaen. allaah ne to unake dilon par muhar laga dee hai, isalie ve jaanate nahin

[94] jab tum palatakar unake paas pahunchoge to ve tumhaare saamane bahaane karenge. tum kah dena, "bahaane na banao. ham tumhaaree baat kadaapi nahin maanenge. hamen allaah ne tumhaare vrttaant bata die hai. abhee allaah aur usaka rasool tumhaare kaam ko dekhega, phir tum usakee or lautoge, jo chhipe aur khule ka gyaan rakhata hai. phir jo kuchh tum karate rahe ho vah tumhe bata dega.

[95] jab tum palatakar unake paas jaoge to ve tumhaare saamane allaah kee qasamen khaenge, taaki tum unhen unakee haalat par chhod do. to tum unhen chhod hee do. nishchay hee ve gandagee hai aur unaka thikaana jahannam hai. jo kuchh ve kamaate rahe hai, yah usee ka badala hai

[96] ve tumhaare saamane qasamen khaenge taaki tum unase raazee ho jao, kintu yadi tum unase raazee bhee ho gae to allaah aise logo se kadaapi raazee na hoga, jo avagyaakaaree hai

[97] ve baddoog inakaar aur kapataachaar mein bahut-hee badhe hue hai. aur isee ke zyaada yogy hai ki unakee seemaon se anabhigy rahen, jise allaah ne apane rasool par avatarit kiya hai. allaah sarvagy, tatvadarshee hai

[98] aur kuchh baddooj aise hai ki ve jo kuchh kharch karate hai, use taavaan samajhate hai aur tumhaare haq man buree gardishon (bure din) kee prateeksha mein hain, buree gardish mein to vahee hai. allaah sab kuchh sunata, jaanata hai

[99] aur baddu,on mein aise bhee log hai jo allaah aur antim din ko maanate hai aur jo kuchh kharch karate hai, use allaah ke yahaan nikatataon ka aur rasool kee duaon ko praapt karane ka saadhan banaate hai. haan! nissandeh vah unake haq mein nikatata hee hai. allaah unhen sheeghr hee apanee dayaaluta mein daakhil karega. nishchay hee allaah atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[100] sabase pahale aage badhanevaale muhaajir aur anasaar aur jinhonne bhalee prakaar unaka anusaran kiya, allaah unase raazee hua aur ve usase raazee hue. aur usane unake lie aise baag taiyaar kar rakhe hai, jinake neeche naharen bah rahee hai, ve unamen sadaiv rahenge. yahee badee saphalata hai

[101] aur tumhaare aas-paas ke baddunon mein aur madeenaavaalon mein kuchh aise kapataachaaree hai jo kapat-neeti par jamen hue hai. unako tum nahin jaanate, ham unhen bhalee-bhaanti jaanate hai. sheeghr hee ham unhen do baar yaatana denge. phir ve ek badee yaatana kee or lautae jaenge

[102] aur doosare kuchh log hai jinhonne apane gunaahon ka iqaraar kiya. unhonne mile-jule karm kie, kuchh achchhe aur kuchh bure. aasha hai ki allaah kee krpa-spasht unapar ho. nissandeh allaah atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[103] tum unake maal mein se daan lekar unhen shuddh karo aur unake dvaara un (kee aatma) ko vikasit karo aur unake lie dua karo. nissandeh tumhaaree dua unake lie sarvatha paritosh hai. allaah sab kuchh sunata, jaanata hai

[104] kya ve jaanate nahin ki allaah hee apane bandon kee tauba qabool karata hai aur sadaqe leta hai aur yah ki allaah hee tauba qabool karanevaala, atyant dayaavaan hai

[105] kah do, "karm kie jao. abhee allaah aur usaka rasool aur eemaanavaale tumhaare karm ko dekhenge. phir tum usakee or palatoge, jo chhipe aur khule ko jaanata hai. phir jo kuchh tam karate rahe ho, vah sab tumhen bata dega.

[106] aur kuchh doosare log bhee hai jinaka maamala allaah ka hukm aane tak sthagit hai, chaahe vah unhen yaatana de ya unakee tauba qabool kare. allaah sarvagy, tatvadarshee hai

[107] aur kuchh aise log bhee hain , jinhonne masjid banaee isalie ki nuqasaan pahunchaen aur kufr karen aur isalie ki eemaanavaalon ke beech phoot daale aur us vyakti ke ghaat lagaane ka thikaana banaen, jo isase pahale allaah aur usake rasool se lad chuka hai. ve nishchay hee qasamen khaenge ki "hamane to bas achchha hee chaaha tha." kintu allaah gavaahee deta hai ki ve bilakul jhoothe hai

[108] tum kabhee bhee usamen khade na hona. vah masjid jisakee aadhaarashila pahale din hee se eeshaparaayanata par rakhee gaee hai, vah isakee zyaada haqadaar hai ki tum usamen khade ho. usamen aise log pae jaate hain, jo achchhee tarah svachchh rahana pasand karate hai, aur allaah bhee paak-saaf rahanevaalon ko pasand karata hai

[109] phir kya vah achchha hai jisane apane bhavan kee aadhaarashila allaah ke bhay aur usakee khushee par rakhee hai ya vah, jisane apane bhavan kee aadhaarashila kisee khaee ke khokhale kagaar par rakhee, jo girane ko hai. phir vah use lekar jahannam kee aag mein ja gira? allaah to atyaachaaree logon ko seedha maarg nahin dikhaata

[110] unaka yah bhavan jo unhonne banaaya hai, sadaiv unake dilon mein khatak banakar rahega. haan, yadi unake dil hee tukade-tukade ho jaen to doosaree baat hai. allaah to sab kuchh jaananevaala, atyant tatvadarshee hai

[111] nissandeh allaah ne eemaanavaalon se unake praan aur unake maal isake badale mein khareed lie hai ki unake lie jannat hai. ve allaah ke maarg mein ladate hai, to ve maarate bhee hai aur maare bhee jaate hai. yah unake zimme tauraat, inajeel aur quraan mein (kiya gaya) ek pakka vaada hai. aur allaah se badhakar apane vaade ko poora karanevaala ho bhee kaun sakata hai? atah apane us saude par khushiyaan manao, jo sauda tumane usase kiya hai. aur yahee sabase badee saphalata hai

[112] ve aise hain, jo tauba karate hain, bandagee karate hai, stuti karate hain, (allaah ke maarg mein) bhraman karate hain, (allaah ke aage) jhukate hai, sajada karate hai, bhalaee ka hukm dete hai aur buraee se rokate hain aur allaah kee nirdhaarit seemaon kee raksha karate hain -aur in eemaanavaalon ko shubh-soochana de do

[113] nabee aur eemaan laanevaalon ke lie uchit nahin ki ve bahudevavaadiyon ke lie kshama kee praarthana karen, yadyapi ve usake naatedaar hee kyon na ho, jabaki unapar yah baat khul chukee hai ki ve bhadakatee aagavaale hain

[114] ibaraaheem ne apane baap ke lie jo kshama kee praarthana kee thee, vah to keval ek vaade ke kaaran kee thee, jo vaada vah usase kar chuka tha. phir jab usapar yah baat khul gaee ki vah allaah ka shatru hai to vah usase virakt ho gaya. vaastav mein, ibaraaheem bada hee komal hrday, atyant sahanasheel tha

[115] allaah aisa nahin ki logon ko pathabhrasht thaharae, jabaki vah unako raah par la chuka ho, jab tak ki unhen saaf-saaf ve baaten bata na de, jinase unhen bachana hai. nissandeh allaah har cheez ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[116] aakaashon aur dharatee ka raajy allaah hee ka hai, vahee jilaata hai aur maarata hai. allaah se hatakar na tumhaara koee mitr hai aur na sahaayak

[117] allaah nabee par meharabaan ho gaya aur muhaajiron aur anasaar par bhee, jinhonne tangee kee ghadee mein usaka saath diya, isake pashchaat ki unamen se ek giroh ke dil kutilata kee or jhuk gae the. phir usane unapar daya-drshti darshaee. nissandeh, vah unake lie atyant karunaamay, dayaavaan hai

[118] aur un teenon par bhee jo peechhe chhod die gae the, yahaan tak ki jab dharatee vishaal hote hue bhee unapar tang ho gaee aur unake praan unapar dubhar ho gae aur unhonne samajha ki allaah se bachane ke lie koee sharan nahin mil sakatee hai to usee ke yahaan. phir usane unapar krpa-drshti kee taaki ve palat aaen. nissandeh allaah hee tauba qabool karanevaala, atyant dayaavaan hai

[119] ai eemaan laanevaalo! allaah ka dar rakhon aur sachche logon ke saath ho jao

[120] madeenaavaalon aur usake aasapaas ke baddoohon ko aisa nahin chaahie tha ki allaah ke rasool ko chhodakar peechhe rah jaen aur na yah ki usakee jaan ke muqaabale mein unhen apanee jaan adhik priy ho, kyonki vah allaah ke maarg mein pyaas ya thakaan ya bhookh kee koee bhee takaleef uthaen ya kisee aisee jagah qadam rakhen, jisase kaafiron ka krodh bhadake ya jo charaka bhee ve shatru ko lagaen, usapar unake hak mein anivaaryatah ek sukarm likh liya jaata hai. nissandeh allaah uttamakaar ka karmaphal akaarath nahin jaane deta

[121] aur ve thoda ya zyaada jo kuchh bhee kharch karen ya (allaah ke maarg mein) koee ghaatee paar karen, unake haq mein anivaaryatah likh liya jaata hai, taaki allaah unhen unake achchhe karmon ka badala pradaan kare

[122] yah to nahin ki eemaanavaale sab ke sab nikal khade hon, phir aisa kyon nahin hua ki unake har giroh mein se kuchh log nikalate, taaki ve dharm mein samajh praapti karate aur taaki ve apane logon ko sachet karate, jab ve unakee or lautate, taaki ve (bure karmon se) bachate

[123] ai eemaan laanevaalo! un inakaar karanevaalon se lado jo tumhaare nikat hai aur chaahie ki ve tumamen sakhtee paen, aur jaan rakho ki allaah dar rakhanevaalon ke saath hai

[124] jab bhee koee soora avatarit kee gaee, to unamen se kuchh log kahate hai, "isane tumamen se kisake eemaan ko badhaaya?" haan, jo log eemaan lae hai isane unake eemaan ko badhaaya hai. aur ve aanand mana rahe hai

[125] rahe ve log jinake dilon mein rog hai, unakee gandagee mein abhivrddhi karate hue usane unhen unakee apanee gandagee mein aur aage badha diya. aur ve mare to inakaar kee dasha hee mein

[126] kya ve dekhate nahin ki pratyek varsh vai ek ya do baar aazamaeesh mein daale jaate hai ? phir bhee na to ve tauba karate hain aur na chetate.

[127] aur jab koee soora avatarit hotee hai, to ve paraspar ek-doosare ko dekhane lagate hai ki "tumhen koee dekh to nahin raha hai." phir palat jaate hai. allaah ne unake dil pher die, kyonki ve aise log hai jo samajhate nahin hai

[128] tumhaare paas tumheen mein se ek rasool aa gaya hai. tumhaara mushkil mein padana usake lie asahy hai. vah tumhaare lie laalayit hai. vah mominon ke prati atyant karunaamay, dayaavaan hai

[129] ab yadi ve munh mode to kah do, "mere lie allaah kaafee hai, usake atirikt koee poojy-prabhu nahin! usee par mainne bharosa kiya aur vahee bade sinhaasan ka prabhu hai.

[1] alif॰ laam॰ ra॰. ye tatvadarshitaayukt kitaab kee aayaten hain

[2] kya logon ko is baat par aashchary ho raha hai ki hamane unhee mein se ek aadamee kee or prakaashana kee ki logon ko sachet kar do aur jo log maan len, unako shubh samaachaar de do ki unake lie rab ke paas shaashvat sachcha unnat sthaan hai? inakaar karanevaale kahane lage, "nissandeh yah ek khula jaadoogar hai.

[3] nissandeh tumhaara rab vahee allaah hai, jisane aakaashon aur dharatee ko chhah dinon mein paida kiya, phir sinhaasan par viraajamaan hokar vyavastha chala raha hai. usakee anugya ke bina koee sifaarish karanevaala bhee nahin hai. vah allaah hai tumhaara rab. atah usee kee bandagee karo. to kya tum dhyaan na doge

[4] usee kee or tum sabako lautana hai. yah allaah ka pakka vaada hai. nissandeh vahee pahalee baar paida karata hai. phir dobaara paida karega, taaki jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie unhen nyaayapoorvak badala de. rahe ve log jinhonne inakaar kiya unake lie khaulata pey aur dukhad yaatana hai, us inakaar ke badale mein jo ve karate rahe

[5] vahee hai jisane soory ko sarvatha deepti aur chandrama ka prakaash banaaya aur unake lie manzilen nishchit kee, taaki tum varshon kee ginatee aur hisaab maaloom kar liya karo. allaah ne yah sab kuchh soddeshy hee paida kiya hai. vah apanee nishaaniyon ko un logon ke lie khol-kholakar bayaan karata hai, jo jaanana chaahen

[6] nissandeh raat aur din ke ulat-pher mein aur jo kuchh allaah ne aakaashon aur dharatee mein paida kiya usamen dar rakhanevaale logon ke lie nishaaniyaan hai

[7] rahe ve log jo hamase milane kee aasha nahin rakhate aur saansaarik jeevan hee par nihaal ho gae hai aur usee par santusht ho baithe, aur jo hamaaree nishaaniyon kee or se asaavadhaan hai

[8] aise logon ka thikaana aag hai, usake badale mein jo ve kamaate rahe

[9] rahe ve log jo eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie, unaka rab unake eemaan ke kaaran unaka maargadarshan karega. unake nemat bharee jannaton mein naharen bah rahee hogee

[10] vahaan unakee pukaar yah hogee ki "mahima hai teree, ai allaah!" aur unaka paarasparik abhivaadan "salaam" hoga. aur unakee pukaar ka ant isapar hoga ki "prashansa allaah hee ke lie hai jo saare sansaar ka rab hai.

[11] yadi allaah logon ke lie unake jaldee machaane ke kaaran bhalaee kee jagah buraee ko sheeghr ghatit kar de to unakee or unakee avadhi pooree kar dee jae, kintu ham un logon ko jo hamase milane kee aasha nahin rakhate unakee apanee sarakashee mein bhatakane ke lie chhod dete hai

[12] manushy ko jab koee takaleef pahunchatee hai, vah lete ya baithe ya khade hamako pukaarane lag jaata hai. kintu jab ham usakee takaleef usase door kar dete hai to vah is tarah chal deta hai maano kabhee koee takaleef pahunchane par usane hamen pukaara hee na tha. isee prakaar maryaadaaheen logon ke lie jo kuchh ve kar rahe hai suhaavana bana diya gaya hai

[13] tumase pahale kitanee hee naslon ko, jab unhonne atyaachaar kiya, ham vinasht kar chuke hai, haalaanki unake rasool unake paas khulee nishaaniyaan lekar aae the. kintu ve aise na the ki unhen maanate. aparaadhee logon ko ham isee prakaar badala diya karate hai

[14] phir unake pashchaat hamane dharatee mein unakee jagah tumhen rakha, taaki ham dekhen ki tum kaise karm karate ho

[15] aur jab unake saamane hamaaree khulee huee aayaten padhee jaatee hai to ve log, jo hamase milane kee aasha nahin rakhate, kahate hai, "isake siva koee aur quraan le aao ya isamen kuchh parivartan karo." kah do, "mujhase yah nahin ho sakata ki main apanee or se isamen koee parivartan karoon. main to bas usaka anupaalan karata hoon, jo prakaashana meree or avatarit kee jaatee hai. yadi main apane prabhu kee avagya karans to isamen mujhe ek bade din kee yaatana ka bhay hai.

[16] kah do, "yadi allaah chaahata to main tumhen yah padhakar na sunaata aur na vah tumhen isase avagat karaata. aakhir isase pahale main tumhaare beech jeevan kee pooree avadhi vyateet kar chuka hoon. phir kya tum buddhi se kaam nahin lete

[17] phir us vyakti se badhakar atyaachaaree kaun hoga jo allaah par thopakar jhooth ghade ya usakee aayaton ko jhuthalae? nissandeh aparaadhee kabhee saphal nahin hote

[18] ve log allaah se hatakar unako poojate hain, jo na unaka kuchh bigaad saken aur na unaka kuchh bhala kar saken. aur ve kahate hai, "ye allaah ke yahaan hamaare sifaarishee hai." kah do, "kya tum allaah ko usakee khabar denevaale? ho, jisaka astitv na use aakaashon mein gyaat hai na dharatee mein" mahimaavaan hai vah aur usakee uchchata ke pratikool hai vah shirk, jo ve kar rahe hai

[19] saare manushy ek hee samudaay the. ve to svayan alag-alag ho rahe. aur yadi tere rab kee or se pahale hee ek baat nishchit na ho gaee hotee, to unake beech ka faisala kar diya jaata jisamen ve matabhed kar rahe hain

[20] ve kahate hai, "us par unake rab kee or se koee nishaanee kyon nahin utaree?" to kah do, "paroksh to allaah hee se sambandh rakhata hai. achchha, prateeksha karo, main bhee tumhaare saath prateeksha karata hoon.

[21] jab ham logon ko unake kisee takaleef mein padane ke pashchaat dayaaluta ka rasaasvaadan karaate hai to ve hamaaree aayaton ke vishay mein chaalabaaziyaan karane lag jaate hai. kah do, "allaah kee chaal zyaada tez hai." nissandeh, jo chaalabaajiyaan tum kar rahe ho, hamaare bheje hue (farishte) unako likhate ja rahe hai

[22] vahee hai jo tumhen thal aur jal mein chalaata hai, yahaan tak ki jab tum nauka mein hote ho aur vah logo ko lie hue achchhee anukool vaayu ke sahaare chalatee hai aur ve usase harshit hote hai ki akasmaat unapar prachand vaayu ka jhonka aata hai, har or se laharen unapar chalee aatee hai aur ve samajh lete hai ki bas ab ve ghir gae, us samay ve allaah hee ko, niree usee par aastha rakhakar pukaarane lagate hai, "yadi toone hamen isase bacha liya to ham avashy aabhaaree honge.

[23] phir jab vah unako bacha leta hai, to kya dekhate hai ki ve naahaq dharatee mein sarakashee karane lag jaate hai. ai logon! tumhaaree sarakashee tumhaare apane hee viruddh hai. saansaarik jeevan ka sukh le lo. phir tumhen hamaaree hee or lautakar aana hai. phir ham tumhen bata denge jo kuchh tum karate rahe hoge

[24] saansaarik jeevan kee upama to bas aisee hai jaise hamane aakaash se paanee barasaaya, to usake kaaran dharatee se uganevaalee cheeze, jinako manushy aur chaupaaye sabhee khaate hai, ghanee ho gaee, yahaan tak ki dharatee ne apana shrngaar kar liya aur sanvar gaee aur usake maalik samajhane lage ki unhen usapar poora adhikaar praapt hai ki raat ya din mein hamaara aadesh aa pahuncha. phir hamane use katee fasal kee tarah kar diya, maano kal vahaan koee aabaadee hee na thee. isee tarah ham un logon ke lie khol-kholakar nishaaniyaan bayaan karate hai, jo soch-vichaar se kaam lena chaahen

[25] aur allaah tumhen salaamatee ke ghar kee or bulaata hai, aur jise chaahata hai seedhee raah chalaata hai

[26] achchhe se achchha karm karanevaalon ke lie achchha badala hai aur isake atirikt aur bhee. aur unake chaharon par na to kalaus chhaegee aur na zillat. vahee jannatavaale hai; ve usamen sadaiv rahenge

[27] rahe ve log jinhonne buraiyaan kamaee, to ek buraee ka badala bhee usee jaisa hoga; aur zillat unapar chha rahee hogee. unhen allaah se bachaanevaala koee na hoga. unake chaharon par maano andheree raat ke tukade odha die gae hon. vahee aagavaale hain, unhen usamen sadaiv rahana hai

[28] aur jis din ham un sabako ikattha karenge, phir un logon se, jinhonne shirk kiya hoga, kahenge, "apanee jagah thahare raho tum bhee aur tumhaare saajheedaar bhee." phir ham unake beech alagaav paida kar denge, aur unake thaharae hue saajheedaar kahenge, "tum hamaaree to hamaaree bandagee nahin karate the

[29] hamaare aur tumhaare beech allaah hee ek gavaah kaafee hai. hamen to tumhaaree bandagee kee khabar tak na thee.

[30] vahaan pratyek vyakti apane pahale ke kie hue karmon ko svayan jaanch lega aur vah allaah, apane vaastavik svaamee kee or phirenge aur jo kuchh jhooth ve ghadate rahe the, vah sab unase gum hokar rah jaega

[31] kaho, "tumhen aakaash aur dharatee se rozee kaun deta hai, ya ye kaan aur aankhen kisake adhikaar mein hai aur kaun jeevant ko nirjeev se nikaalata hai aur nirjeev ko jeevant se nikaalata hai aur kaun yah saara intizaam chala raha hai?" isapar ve bol padege, "allaah!" to kaho, "phir aakhir tum kyon nahin dar rakhate

[32] phir yahee allaah to hai tumhaara vaastavik rab. phir aakhir saty ke pashchaat pathabhrashtata ke atirikt aur kya rah jaata hai? phir tum kahaan se phire jaate ho

[33] isee tarah avagyaakaaree logon ke prati tumhaare rab kee baat sachchee hokar rahee ki ve maanenge nahin

[34] kaho, "kya tumhaare thaharae hue saajheedaaron mein koee hai jo srshti ka aarambh bhee karata ho, phir usakee punaraavrtti bhee kare?" kaho, "allaah hee srshti ka aarambh karata hai aur vahee usakee punaraavrti bhee; aakhir tum kahaan audhe hue jaate ho

[35] kaho, "kya tumhaare thaharae saajheedaaron mein koee hai jo saty kee or maargadarshan kare?" kaho, "allaah hee saty ke maarg par chalaata hai. phir jo saty kee or maargadarshan karata ho, vah isaka zyaada haqadaar hai ki usaka anusaran kiya jae ya vah jo svayan hee maarg na pae jab tak ki use maarg na dikhaaya jae? phir yah tumhen kya ho gaya hai, tum kaise faisale kar rahe ho

[36] aur unamen se adhikatar to bas atakal par chalate hai. nishchay hee atakal saty ko kuchh bhee door nahin kar sakatee. ve jo kuchh kar rahe hain allaah usako bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[37] yah quraan aisa nahin hai ki allaah se hatakar ghad liya jae, balki yah to jisake samajh hai, usakee pushti mein hai aur kitaab ka vistaar hai, jisamen kisee sandeh kee gunjaish nahin. yah saare sansaar ke rab kee or se hai

[38] (kya unhen koee khatak hai) ya ve kahate hai, "is vyakti (paigambar) ne use svayan hee ghad liya hai?" kaho, "yadi tum sachche ho, to is jaisee ek sura le aao aur allaah se hatakar use bula lo, jisapar tumhaara bas chale.

[39] balki baat yah hai ki jis cheez ke gyaan par ve haavee na ho sake, use unhonne jhuthala diya aur abhee usaka parinaam unake saamane nahin aaya. isee prakaar un logon ne bhee jhuthalaaya tha, jo inase pahale the. phir dekh lo un atyaachaariyon ka kaisa parinaam hua

[40] unamen kuchh log usapar eemaan rakhanevaale hai aur unamen kuchh log usapar eemaan laanevaale nahin hai. aur tumhaara rab bigaad paida karanevaalon ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai

[41] aur yadi ve tujhe jhuthalaen to kah do, "mera karm mere lie hai aur tumhaara karm tumhaare lie. jo kuchh main karata hoon usakee zimmedaaree se tum baree ho aur jo kuchh tum karate ho usakee zimmedaaree se main baree hoon.

[42] aur unamen bahut-se aise log hai jo teree or kaan lagaate hai. kintu kya too baharon ko sunaega, chaahe ve samajh na rakhate hon

[43] aur kuchh unamen aise hain, jo teree or taakate hain, kintu kya too andhon ka maarg dikhaega, chaahe unhen kuchh soojhata na ho

[44] allaah to logon par tanik bhee atyaachaar nahin karata, kintu log svayan hee apane oopar atyaachaar karate hai

[45] jis din vah unako ikattha karega to aisa jaan padega jaise ve din kee ek ghadee bhar thahare the. ve paraspar ek-doosare ko pahachaanenge. ve log ghaate mein pad gae, jinhonne allaah se milane ko jhuthalaaya aur ve maarg na pa sake

[46] jis cheez ka ham unase vaada karate hai usamen se kuchh chaahe tujhe dikha den ya ham tujhe (isase pahale) utha len, unhen to hamaaree or lautakar aana hee hai. phir jo kuchh ve kar rahe hai usapar allaah gavaah hai

[47] pratyek samudaay ke lie ek rasool hai. phir jab unake paas unaka rasool aa jaata hai to unake beech nyaayapoorvak faisala kar diya jaata hai. unapar kuchh bhee atyaachaar nahin kiya jaata

[48] ve kahate hai, "yadi tum sachche ho to yah vaada kab poora hoga

[49] kaho, "mujhe apane lie na to kisee haani ka adhikaar praapt hai aur na laabh ka, balki allaah jo chaahata hai vahee hota hai. har samudaay ke lie ek niyat samay hai, jab unaka niyat samay aa jaata hai to ve na ghadee bhar peechhe hat sakate hai aur na aage badh sakate hai.

[50] kaho, "kya tumane yah bhee socha ki yadi tumapar usakee yaatana raaton raat ya din ko aa jae to (kya tum use taal sakoge?) vah aakhir kaun-see cheez hogee jisake lie aparaadhiyon ko jaldee padee huee hai

[51] kya phir jab vah ghatit ho jaegee tab tum use maanoge? - kya ab! isee ke lie to tum jaldee macha rahe the

[52] phir atyaachaaree logon se kaha jaega, "sthaayee yaatana ka maza chakho! jo kuchh tum kamaate rahe ho, usake siva tumhen aur kya badala diya ja sakata hai

[53] ve tum se chaahate hai ki unhen khabar do ki "kya vah vaastav mein saty hai?" kah do, "haan, mere rab kee qasam! vah bilkul saty hai aur tum qaaboo se baahar nikal jaanevaale nahin ho.

[54] yadi pratyek atyaachaaree vyakti ke paas vah sab kuchh ho jo dharatee mein hai, to vah arthadand ke roop mein use de daale. jab ve yaatana ko dekhenge to man hee man mein pachhataenge. unake beech nyaayapoorvak faisala kar diya jaega aur unapar koee atyaachaar na hoga

[55] sun lo, jo kuchh aakaashon aur dharatee mein hai, allaah hee ka hai. jaan lo, nissandeh allaah ka vaada sachcha hai, kintu unamen adhikatar log jaanate nahin

[56] vahee jilaata hai aur maarata hai aur usee kee or tum lautae ja rahe ho

[57] ai logo! tumhaare paas tumhaare rab kee or se upadesh aur jo kuchh seenon mein (rog) hai, usake lie rogamukti aur mominon ke lie maargadarshan aur dayaaluta aa chukee hai

[58] kah do, "yah allaah ke anugrah aur usakee daya se hai, atah is par prasann hona chaahie. yah un sab cheezon se uttam hai, jinako ve ikattha karane mein lage hue hai.

[59] kah do, "kya tum logon ne yah bhee dekha ki jo rozee allaah ne tumhaare lie utaaree hai usamen se tumane svayan hee kuchh ko haraam aur halaal thahara liya?" kaho, "kya allaah ne tumhen isakee anumati dee hai ya tum allaah par jhooth ghadakar thop rahe ho

[60] jo log jhooth ghadakar use allaah par thompate hai, unhonne qiyaamat ke din ke vishay mein kya samajh rakha hai? allaah to logon ke lie bada anugrahavaala hai, kintu unamen adhikatar krtagyata nahin dikhalaate

[61] tum jis dasha mein bhee hote ho aur quraan se jo kuchh bhee padhate ho aur tum log jo kaam bhee karate ho ham tumhen dekh rahe hote hai, jab tum usamen lage hote ho. aur tumhaare rab se kan bhar bhee koee cheez chhipee nahin hai, na dharatee mein na aakaash mein aur na usase chhotee aur na badee koee ta cheez aisee hai jo ek spasht kitaab mein maujood na ho

[62] sun lo, allaah ke mitron ko na to koee dar hai aur na ve shokaakul hee honge

[63] ye ve log hai jo eemaan lae aur dar kar rahe

[64] unake lie saansaarik jeevan mein bhee shubh-soochana hai aur aakhirat mein bhee - allaah ke shabd badalate nahin - yahee badee saphalata hai

[65] unakee baat tumhen dukhee na kare, saara prabhutv allaah hee ke lie hai, vah sunata, jaanata hai

[66] jaan rakho! jo koee bhee aakaashon mein hai aur jo koee dharatee mein hai, allaah hee ka hai. jo log allaah ko chhodakar doosare saajheedaaron ko pukaarate hai, ve aakhir kisaka anusaran karate hai? ve to keval atakal par chalate hai aur ve nire atakale daudaate hai

[67] vahee hai jisane tumhaare lie raat banaee taaki tum usamen chain pao aur din ko prakaashamaan banaaya (taaki tum usamen daud-dhoop kar sako); nissandeh isamen un logon ke lie nishaaniyaan hai, jo sunate hai

[68] ve kahate hai, "allaah aulaad rakhata hai." mahaan aur uchch hai vah! vah nirapeksh hai, aakaashon aur dharatee mein jo kuchh hai usee ka hai. tumhaare paas isaka koee pramaan nahin. kya tum allaah se jodakar vah baate kahate ho, jisaka tumhe gyaan nahee

[69] kah do, "jo log allaah par thopakar jhooth ghadate hai, ve saphal nahin hote.

[70] yah to saansaarik sukh hai. phir hamaaree or hee unhen lautana hai, phir jo inakaar ve karate rahe hoge usake badale mein ham unhen kathor yaatana ka maza chakhaenge

[71] unhen nooh ka vrttaant sunao. jab usane apanee qaum se kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logo! yadi mera khada hona aur allaah kee aayaton ke dvaara naseehat karana tumhen bhaaree ho gaya hai to mera bharosa allaah par hai. tu apana maamala thahara lo aur apane thaharae hue saajheedaaron ko bhee saath le lo, phir tumhaara maamala tum par kuchh sandigdh na rahe; phir mere saath jo kuchh karana hai, kar daalon aur mujhe muhalat na do.

[72] phir yadi tum munh pheroge to mainne tumase koee badala nahin maanga. mera badala (paarishraamik) bas allaah ke zimme hai, aur aadesh mujhe muslim (aagyaakaaree) hone ka hua hai

[73] kintu unhonne jhoothala diya, to hamane use aur un logon ko, jo unake saath nauka mein the, bacha liya aur unhen utaraadhikaaree banaaya, aur un logo ko doobo diya, jinhonne hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthalaaya tha. atah dekh lo, jinhen sachet kiya gaya tha unaka kya parinaam hua

[74] phir usake baad kitane hee rasool hamane unakee qaum kee or bheje aur ve unake paas spasht nishaaniyaan lekar aae, kintu ve aise na the ki jisako pahale jhuthala chuke hon, use maanate. isee tarah atikramanakaariyon kai dilon par ham muhar laga dete hain

[75] phir unake baad hamane moosa aur haaroon ko apanee aayaton ke saath firaun aur usake saradaaron ke paas bheja. kintu unhonne ghamand kiya, ve the hee aparaadhee log

[76] atah jab hamaaree or se saty unake saamane aaya to ve kahane lage, "yah to khula jaadoo hai.

[77] moosa ne kaha, "kya tum saty ke vishay mein aisa kahate ho, jabaki yah tumhaare saamane aa gaya hai? kya yah koee jaadoo hai? jaadoogar to saphal nahin hua karate.

[78] unhonne kaha, "kya too hamaare paas isalie aaya hai ki hamen us cheez se pher de jisapar hamane apana baap-daada ka paaya hai aur dharatee mein tum donon kee badaee sthaapit ho jae? ham to tumhen maananevaale nahin.

[79] firaun ne kaha, "har kushal jaadoogar ko mere paas lao.

[80] phir jab jaadoogar aa gae to moosa ne unase kaha, "jo kuchh tum daalate ho, daalo.

[81] phir jab unhonne daala to moosa ne kaha, "tum jo kuchh lae ho, jaadoo hai. allaah abhee use matiyaamet kie deta hai. nissandeh allaah bigaad paida karanevaalon ke karm ko phaleebhoot nahin hone deta

[82] allaah apane shabdon se saty ko saty kar dikhaata hai, chaahe aparaadhee naapasand hee karen.

[83] phir moosa kee baat usakee qaum kee santati mein se bas kuchh hee logon ne maanee; firaun aur unake saradaaron ke bhay se ki kaheen unhen kisee fitane mein na daal den. firaun tha bhee dharatee mein bahut sir uthae hue, aur nishchay hee vah had se aage badh gaya tha

[84] moosa ne kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logo! yadi tum allaah par eemaan rakhate ho to usapar bharosa karo, yadi tum aagyaakaaree ho.

[85] isapar ve bole, "hamane allaah par bharosa kiya. ai hamaare rab! too hamen atyaachaaree logon ke haathon aazamaish mein na daal

[86] aur apanee dayaaluta se hamen inakaar karanevaalon se chhutakaara diya.

[87] hamane moosa aur usake bhaee kee or prakaashana kee ki "tum donon apane logon ke lie misr mein kuchh ghar nishchit kar lo aur apane gharon ko qibala bana lo. aur namaaz qaayam karo aur eemaanavaalon ko shubhasoochana de do.

[88] moosa ne kaha, "hamaare rab! toone firaun aur usake saradaaron ko saansaarik jeevan mein shobha-saamagree aur dhan die hai, hamaare rab, isalie ki ve tere maarg se bhatakaen! hamaare rab, unake dhan nasht kar de aur unake hrday kathor kar de ki ve eemaan na laen, taaki ve dukhad yaatana dekh len.

[89] kaha, "tum donon kee praarthana sveekrt ho chukee. atah tum donon jamen raho aur un logon ke maarg par kadaapi na chalana, jo jaanate nahin.

[90] aur hamane isaraeeliyon ko samudr paar kara diya. phir firaun aur usakee senaon ne sarakashee aur zyaadatee ke saath unaka peechha kiya, yahaan tak ki jab vah doobane laga to pukaar utha, "main eemaan le aaya ki usake siv koee poojy-prabhu nahee, jis par isaraeel kee santaan eemaan laee. ab main aagyaakaaree hoon.

[91] kya ab? haalaanki isase pahale tune avagya kee aur bigaad paida karanevaalon mein se tha

[92] atah aaj ham tere shareer ko bacha legen, taaki too apane baadavaalon ke lie ek nishaanee ho jae. nishchay hee, bahut-se log hamaaree nishaaniyon ke prati asaavadhaan hee rahate hai.

[93] aur hamane isaraeel kee santaan ko achchha, sammaanit thikaana diya au unhen achchhee aajeevika pradaan kee. phir unhonne us samay vibhed kiya, jabaki gyaan unake paas aa chuka tha. nishchay hee tumhaara rab qiyaamat ke din unake beech us cheez ka faisala kar dega, jisamen ve vibhed karate rahe hai

[94] atah yadi tumhen us cheez ke baare mein koee sandeh ho, jo hamane tumhaaree or avatarit kee hai, to unase poochh lo jo tumase pahale se kitaab padh rahe hai. tumhaare paas to tumhaare rab kee or se saty aa chuka. atah tum kadaapi sandeh karanevaale na ho

[95] aur na un logon mein sammilit hona jinhonn allaah kee aayaton ko jhuthalaaya, anyatha tum ghaate mein padakar rahoge

[96] nissandeh jin logon ke vishay mein tumhaare rab kee baat sachchee hokar rahee ve eemaan nahin laenge

[97] jab tak ke ve dukhad yaatana na dekh len, chaahe pratyek nishaanee unake paas aa jae

[98] phir aisee koee bastee kyon na huee ki vah eemaan laatee aur usaka eemaan usake lie laabhaprad siddh hota? haan, yoonus kee qaum ke log isake lie apavaad hai. jab ve eemaan lae to hamane saansaarik jeevan mein apamaanajanak yaatana ko unapar se taal diya aur unhen ek avadhi tak sukhopabhog ka avasar pradaan kiya

[99] yadi tumhaara rab chaahata to dharatee mein jitane log hai ve sab ke sab eemaan le aate, phir kya tum logon ko vivash karoge ki ve momin ho jaen

[100] haalaanki kisee vyakti ke lie yah sambhav nahin ki allaah kee anugya ke bina koee kyakti eemaan lae. vah to un logon par gandagee daal deta hai, jo buddhi se kaam nahin lete

[101] kaho, "dekh lo, aakaashon aur dharatee mein kya kuchh hai!" kintu nishaaniyaan aur chetaavaniyaan un logon ke kuchh kaam nahin aatee, jo eemaan na laana chaahen

[102] atah ve to us tarah ke din kee prateeksha kar rahe hain, jis tarah ke din ve log dekh chuke hai jo unase pahale guzare hai. kah do, "achchha, prateeksha karo, main bhee tumhaare saath prateeksha karata hoon.

[103] phir ham apane rasoolon aur un logon ko bacha lete rahe hain, jo eemaan le aae. aisee hee hamaaree reeti hai, hamapar yah haq hai ki eemaanavaalon ko bacha len

[104] kah do, "ai logon! yadi tum mere dharm ke vishay mein kisee sandeh mein ho to main to unakee bandagee nahin karata jinakee tum allaah se hatakar bandagee karate ho, balki main us allaah kee bandagee karata hoon jo tumhen mrtyu deta hai. aur mujhe aadesh hai ki main eemaanavaalon mein se hooon

[105] aur yah ki har or se ekaagr hokar apana rukh is dharm kee or kar lo aur mushariqon mein kadaapi sammilit na ho

[106] aur allaah se hatakar use na pukaaro jo na tumhen laabh pahunchae aur na tumhen haani pahuncha sake aur na tumhaara bura kar sake, kyonki yadi tumane aisa kiya to us samay tum atyaachaaree hoge

[107] yadi allaah tumhen kisee takaleef mein daal de to usake siva koee use door karanevaala nahin. aur yadi vah tumhaare lie kisee bhalaee ka iraada kar le to koee usake anugrah ko pheranevaala bhee nahin. vah ise apane bandon mein se jis tak chaahata hai, pahunchaata hai aur vah atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai.

[108] kah do, "ai logon! tumhaare paas tumhaare rab kee or se saty aa chuka hai. ab jo koee maarg par aaega, to vah apane hee lie maarg par aaega, aur jo koee pathabhrasht hoga to vah apane hee bure ke lie pathabhrashti hoga. main tumhaare oopar koee havaaledaar to hoon nahin.

[109] jo kuchh tumapar prakaashana kee ja rahee hai, usaka anusaran karo aur dhairy se kaam lo, yahaan tak ki allaah faisala kar de, aur vah sabase achchha faisala karanevaala hai

[1] alif॰ laam॰ ra॰. yah ek kitaab hai jisakee aayaten pakkee hai, phir savistaar bayaan huee hain; usakee or se jo atyant tatvadarshee, pooree khabar rakhanevaala hai

[2] ki "tum allaah ke siva kisee kee bandagee na karo. main to usakee or se tumhen sachet karanevaala aur shubh soochana denevaala hoon.

[3] aur yah ki "apane rab se kshama maango, phir usakee or palat aao. vah tumhen ek nishchit avadhi tak sukhopabhog kee uttam saamagree pradaan karega. aur badh-badhakar karm karanevaalon par vah tadadhik apana anugrah karega, kintu yadi tum munh pherate ho to nishchay hee mujhe tumhaare vishay mein ek bade din kee yaatana ka bhay hai

[4] tumhen allaah hee kee or palatana hai, aur use har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai.

[5] dekho! ye apane seenon ko modate hai, chaahie ki usase chhipen. dekhon! jab ye apane kapadon se svayan ko dhaankate hai, vah jaanata hai jo kuchh ve chhipaate hai aur jo kuchh ve prakat karate hai. nissandeh vah seenon tak kee baat ko jaanata hai

[6] dharatee mein chalane-phiranevaala jo praanee bhee hai usakee rozee allaah ke zimme hai. vah jaanata hai jahaan use thaharana hai aur jahaan use saupa jaana hai. sab kuchh ek spasht kitaab mein maujood hai

[7] vahee hai jisane aakaashon aur dharatee ko chhah dinon mein paida kiya - usaka sinhaasan paanee par tha - taaki vah tumhaaree pareeksha le ki tumamen karm kee spasht se kaun sabase achchha hai. aur yadi tum kaho ki "marane ke pashchaat tum avashy uthoge." to jinhen inakaar hai, ve kahane lagenge, "yah to khula jaadoo hai.

[8] yadi ham ek nishchit avadhi tak ke lie unase yaatana ko taale rakhen, to ve kahane lagenge, "aakhir kis cheez ne use rok rakha hai?" sun lo! jin din vah unapar aa jaegee to phir vah unapar se taalee nahin jaegee. aur vahee cheez unhen gher legee jisaka ve upahaas karate hai

[9] yadi ham manushy ko apanee dayaaluta ka rasaasvaadan karaakar phir usako chheen lain, to (vah dayaaluta kai lie yaachana nahin karata) nishchay hee vah niraashaavaadee, krtaghn hai

[10] aur yadi ham isake pashchaat ki use takaleef pahunchee ho, use nemat ka rasaasvaadan karaate hai to vah kahane lagata hai, "mere to saare dukh door ho gae." vah to phoola nahin samaata, deenge maarane lagata hai

[11] unakee baat doosaree hai jinhonne dhairy se kaam liya aur satkarm kie. vahee hai jinake lie kshama aur bada pratidaan hai

[12] to shaayad tum usamen se kuchh chhod baithoge, jo tumhaaree or prakaashana roop mein bhejee ja rahee hai. aur tum is baat par tangadil ho rahe ho ki ve kahate hai, "usapar koee khazaana kyon nahin utara ya usake saath koee farishta kyon nahin aaya?" tum to keval sachet karanevaale ho. har cheez allaah hee ke havaale hai

[13] (unhen koee shanka hai) ya ve kahate hai ki "usane ise svayan ghad liya hai?" kah do, "achchha, yadi tum sachche ho to is jaisee ghadee huee das sooraten le aao aur allaah se hatakar jis kisee ko bula sakate ho bula lo.

[14] phir yadi ve tumhaaree baaten na maanen to jaan lo, yah allaah ke gyaan hee ke saath avatarit hua hai. aur yah ki usake siva koee poojy-prabhu nahin. to ab kya tum muslim (aagyaakaaree) hote ho

[15] jo vyakti saansaarik jeevan aur usakee shobha ka ichchhuk ho to aise logon ko unake karmon ka poora-poora badala ham yaheen de dete hai aur isamen unaka koee haq nahin maara jaata

[16] yahee ve log hai jinake lie aakhirat mein aag ke siva aur kuchh bhee nahin. unhonne jo kuchh banaaya, vah sab vahaan unakee jaan ko laagoo hua aur unaka saara kiya-dhara mithya hokar raha

[17] phir kya vah vyakti jo apane rab ke ek spasht pramaan par hai aur svayan usake roop mein bhee ek gavaah usake saath-saath rahata hai - aur isase pahale moosa kee kitaab bhee ek maargadarshak aur dayaaluta ke roop mein upasthit rahee hai- (aur vah jo prakaash evan maargadarshan se vanchit hai, donon baraabar ho sakate hai) aise hee log usapar eemaan laate hai, kintu in girohon mein se jo usaka inakaar karega to usake lie jis jagah ka vaada hai, vah to aag hai. atah tumhen isake vishay mein koee sandeh na ho. yah tumhaare rab kee or se saty hai, kintu adhikatar log maanate nahin

[18] us vyakti se badhakar atyaachaaree kaun hoga jo allaah par thopakar jhooth ghade. aise log apane rab ke saamane pesh honge aur gavaahee denevaale kahenge, "yahee log hai jinhonne apane rab par jhooth ghada." sun lo! aise atyaachaariyon par allaah kee laanat hai

[19] jo allaah ke maarg se rokate hai aur usamen tedh paida karana chaahate hai; aur vahee aakhirat ka inakaar karate hai

[20] ve dharatee mein qaaboo se baahar nahin ja sakate aur na allaah se hatakar unaka koee samarthak hee hai. unhen doharee yaatana dee jaegee. ve na sun hee sakate the aur na dekh hee sakate the

[21] ye vahee log hai jinhonne apane aapako ghaate mein daala aur jo kuchh ve ghada karate the, vah sab unamen gum hokar rah gaya

[22] nishchay hee vahee aakhirat mein sabase badhakar ghaate mein rahenge

[23] rahe ve log jo eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie aur apane rab kee or jhook pade vahee jannatavaale hai, usamen ve sadaiv rahenge

[24] donon pakshon kee upama aisee hai jaise ek andha aur bahara ho aur ek dekhane aur sunanevaala. kya in donon kee dasha samaan ho sakatee hai? to kya tum hosh se kaam nahin lete

[25] hamane nooh ko usakee qaum kee or bheja. (usane kaha,) "main tumhen saaf-saaf chetaavanee deta hoon

[26] yah ki tum allaah ke siva kisee kee bandagee na karo. mujhe tumhaare vishay mein ek dukhad din kee yaatana ka bhay hai.

[27] isapar usakee qaum ke saradaar, jinhonne inakaar kiya tha, kahane lage, "hamaaree drshti mein to tum hamaare hee jaise aadamee ho aur ham dekhate hai ki bas kuchh aise log hee tumhaare anuyaayee hai jo pahalee spasht mein hamaare yahaan ke neech hai. ham apane muqaabale mein tumamen koee badaee nahin dekhate, balki ham to tumhen jhootha samajhate hai.

[28] usane kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logo! tumhaara kya vichaar hai? yadi main apane rab ke ek spasht pramaan par hoon aur usane mujhe apane paas se dayaaluta bhee pradaan kee hai, phir vah tumhen na soojhe to kya ham hathaat use tumapar chipaka den, jabaki vah tumhen apriy hai

[29] aur ai meree qaum ke logo! main is kaam par koee dhan nahin maangata. mera paarishramik to bas allaah ke zimme hai. main eemaan laanevaalo ko door karanevaala bhee nahin. unhen to apane rab se milana hee hai, kintu main tumhen dekh raha hoon ki tum agyaanee log ho

[30] aur ai meree qaum ke logo! yadi main unhen dhutkaar doon to allaah ke muqaabale mein kaun meree sahaayata kar sakata hai? phir kya tum hosh se kaam nahin lete

[31] aur main tumase yah nahin kahata ki mere paas allaah ke khajaane hai aur na mujhe paroksh ka gyaan hai aur na main yah kahata hoon ki main koee farishta hoon aur na un logon ke vishay mein, jo tumhaaree drshti mein tuchchh hai, main yah kahata hoon ki allaah unhen koee bhalaee na dega. jo kuchh unake jee mein hai, allaah use bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai. (yadi main aisa kahoon) tab to main avashy hee zaalimon mein se hoonga.

[32] unhonne kaha, "ai nooh! tum hamase jhagad chuke aur bahut jhagad chuke. yadi tum sachche ho to jisakee tum hamen dhamakee dete ho, ab use ham par le hee aao.

[33] usane kaha, "vah to allaah hee yadi chaahega to tumapar laega aur tum qaaboo se baahar nahin ja sakate

[34] ab jabaki allaah hee ne tumhen vinasht karane ka nishchay kar liya ho, to yadi main tumhaara bhala bhee chaahoon, to mera bhala chaahana tumhen kuchh bhee laabh nahin pahuncha sakata. vahee tumhaara rab hai aur usee kee or tumhen palatana bhee hai.

[35] (kya unhen koee khatak hai) ya ve kahate hai, "usane svayan ise ghad liya hai?" kah do, "yadi mainne ise ghad liya hai to mere aparaadh ka daayitv mujhapar hee hai. aur jo aparaadh tum kar rahe ho main usake daayitv se mukt hoon.

[36] nooh kee or prakaashana kee gaee ki "jo log eemaan la chuke hai, unake siva ab tumhaaree qaum mein koee eemaan laanevaala nahin. atah jo kuchh ve kar rahe hai usapar tum dukhee na ho

[37] tum hamaare samaksh aur hamaaree prakaashana ke anusaar naav banao aur atyaachaariyon ke vishay mein mujhase baat na karo. nishchay hee ve doobakar rahenge.

[38] jab naav banaane lagata hai. usakee qaum ke saradaar jab bhee usake paas se guzarate to usaka upahaas karate. usane kaha, "yadi tum hamaara upahaas karate ho to ham bhee tumhaara upahaas karenge, jaise tum hamaara upahaas karate ho

[39] ab sheeghr hee tum jaan loge ki kaun hai jisapar aisee yaatana aatee hai, jo use apamaanit kar degee aur jisapar aisee sthaee yaatana toot padatee hai

[40] yahaan tak ki jab hamaara aadesh aa gaya aur tandoor ubal pada to hamane kaha, "har jaati mein se do-do ke jode chadha lo aur apane gharavaalon ko bhee - sivaay aise vyakti ke jisake baare mein baat tay pa chukee hai - aur jo eemaan laaya ho use bhee." kintu usake saath jo eemaan lae the ve thode hee the

[41] usane kaha, "usamen savaar ho jao. allaah ke naam se isaka chalana bhee hai aur isaka thaharana bhee. nissandeh mera rab atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai.

[42] aur vah (naav) unhen lie hue pahaadon jaisee oonchee lahar ke beech chal rahee thee. nooh ne apane bete ko, jo usase alag tha, pukaara, "ai mere bete! hamaare saath savaar ho ja. too inakaar karanevaalon ke saath na rah.

[43] usane kaha, "main kisee pahaad se ja lagoonga, jo mujhe paanee se bacha lega." kaha, "aaj allaah ke aadesh (faisale) se koee bachaanevaala nahin hai sivaay usake jisapar vah daya kare." itane mein donon ke beech lahar aa padee aur doobanevaalon ke saath vah bhee doob gaya

[44] aur kaha gaya, "ai dharatee! apana paanee nigal ja aur ai aakaash! too tham ja." atev paanee tah mein baith gaya aur faisala chuka diya gaya aur vah (naav) joodee parvat par tik gaee aur kah diya gaya, "phitakaar ho atyaachaaree logon par

[45] nooh ne apane rab ko pukaara aur kaha, "mere rab! mera beta mere gharavaalon mein se hai aur nissandeh tera vaada sachcha hai aur too sabase bada haakim bhee hai.

[46] kaha, "ai nooh! vah tere gharavaalon mein se nahin, vah to sarvatha ek bigada kaam hai. atah jisaka tujhe gyaan nahin, usake vishay mein mujhase na poochh, tere naadaan ho jaane kee aashanka se main tujhe naseehat karata hoon.

[47] usane kaha, "mere rab! main isase teree panaah maangata hoon ki tujhase us cheez ka savaal karoon jisaka mujhe koee gyaan na ho. ab yadi toone mujhe kshama na kiya aur mujhapar daya na kee, to main ghaate mein padakar rahoonga.

[48] kaha gaya, "ai nooh! hamaaree or se salaamatee aur un barakaton ke saath utar, jo tujhapar aur un girohon par hogee, jo tere saathavaalon mein se honge. kuchh giroh aise bhee honge jinhen ham thode dinon ka sukhopabhog karaenge. phir unhen hamaaree or se dukhad yaatana aa pahunchegee.

[49] ye paroksh kee khabaren hain jinakee ham tumhaaree or prakaashana kar rahe hai. isase pahale to na tumhen inakee khabar thee aur na tumhaaree qaum ko. atah dhairy se kaam lo. nissandeh antim parinaam dar rakhanevaalo ke paksh mein hai

[50] aur aad kee or unake bhaee hood ko bheja. usane kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logo! allaah kee bandagee karo. usake siva tumhaara koee poojy prabhu nahin. tumane to bas jhooth ghad rakha hain

[51] ai meree qaum ke logo! main isapar tumase koee paarishramik nahin maangata. mera paarishramik to bas usake zimme hai jisane mujhe paida kiya. phir kya tum buddhi se kaam nahin lete

[52] ai meree qaum ke logo! apane rab se kshama yaachana karo, phir usakee or palat aao. vah tumapar aakaash ko khoob barasata chhodega aur tumamen shakti par shakti kee abhivrddhi karega. tum aparaadhee banakar munh na phero.

[53] unhonne kaha, "ai hood! too hamaare paas koee spasht pramaan lekar nahin aaya hai. tere kahane se ham apane isht -poojyon ko nahin chhod sakate aur na ham tujhapar eemaan laanevaale hai

[54] ham to keval yahee kahate hai ki hamaare isht-poojyon mein se kisee kee tujhapar maar pad gaee hai." usane kaha, "main to allaah ko gavaah banaata hoon aur tum bhee gavaah raho ki unase mera koee sambandh nahin

[55] jinako tum saajhee thaharaakar usake siva poojy maanate ho. atah tum sab milakar mere saath daanv-ghaat lagaakar dekho aur mujhe muhalat na do

[56] mera bharosa to allaah, apane rab aur tumhaare rab, par hai. chalane-phiranevaala jo praanee bhee hai, usakee chotee to usee ke haath mein hai. nissandeh mera rab seedhe maarg par hai

[57] kintu yadi tum munh modate ho to jo kuchh dekar mujhe tumhaaree or bheja gaya tha, vah to main tumhen pahuncha hee chuka. mera rab tumhaare sthaan par doosaree kisee qaum ko laega aur tum usaka kuchh na bigaad sakoge. nissandeh mera rab har cheez kee dekh-bhaal kar raha hai.

[58] aur jab hamaara aadesh aa pahuncha to hamane hood aur usake saath ke eemaan laanevaalon ko apanee dayaaluta se bacha liya. aur ek kathor yaatana se hamane unhen chhutakaara diya

[59] ye aad hai, jinhonne apane rab kee aayaton ka inakaar kiya; usake rasoolon kee avagya kee aur har sarakash virodhee ke peechhe chalate rahe

[60] is sansaar mein bhee laanat ne unaka peechha kiya aur qiyaamat ke din bhee, "sun lo! nissandeh aad ne apane rab ke saath kufr kiya. suno! vinasht ho aad, hood kee qaum.

[61] samood ko aur usake bhaee saaleh ko bheja. usane kaha, "ai meree qaaum ke logon! allaah kee bandagee karo. usake siva tumhaara koee any poojy-prabhu nahin. usee ne tumhen dharatee se paida kiya aur usamen tumhen basaayaay atah usase kshama maango; phir usakee or palat aao. nissandeh mera rab nikat hai, praarthanaon ko sveekaar karanevaala bhee.

[62] unhonne kaha, "ai saaleh! isase pahale too hamaare beech aisa vyakti tha jisase badee aashaen theen. kya too hamen unako poojane se rokata hai jinakee pooja hamaare baap-daada karate rahe hai? jinakee or too hamen bula raha hai usake vishay mein to hamen sandeh hai jo hamen duvidha mein daale hue hai.

[63] usane kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logon! kya tumane socha? yadi main apane rab ke ek spasht pramaan par hoon aur usane mujhe apanee or se dayaaluta pradaan kee hai, to yadi main usakee avagya karoon to allaah ke muqaabale mein kaun meree sahaayata karega? tum to aur adhik ghaate mein daal dene ke atirikt mere haq mein aur koee abhivrddhi nahin karoge

[64] ai meree qaum ke logo! yah allaah kee oontanee tumhaare lie ek nishaanee hai. ise chhod do ki allaah kee dharatee mein khae aur ise takaleef dene ke lie haath na lagaana anyatha sameepasth yaatana tumhen aa legee.

[65] kintu unhonne usakee koonche kaat daalee. isapar usane kaha, "apane gharon mein teen din aur maze le lo. yah aisa vaada hai, jo jhootha siddh na hoga.

[66] phir jab hamaara aadesh aa pahuncha, to hamane apanee dayaaluta se saaleh ko aur usake saath ke eemaan laanevaalon ko bacha liya, aur us din ke apamaan se unhen surakshit rakha. vaastav mein, tumhaara rab bada shaktivaan, prabhutvashaalee hai

[67] aur atyaachaar karanevaalon ko ek bhayankar chinghaar ne aa liya aur ve apane gharon mein aundhe pade rah gae

[68] maano ve vahaan kabhee base hee na the. "suno! samood ne apane rab ke saath kufr kiya. sun lo! phitakaar ho samood par

[69] aur hamaare bheje hue (farishte) ibaraaheem ke paas shubh soochana lekar pahunche. unhonne kaha, "salaam ho!" usane bhee kaha, "salaam ho." phir usane kuchh vilambh na kiya, ek bhuna hua bachhada le aaya

[70] kintu jab dekha ki unake haath usakee or nahin badh rahe hai to usane unhen ajanabee samajha aur dil mein unase dara. ve bole, "daro nahin, ham to loot kee qaum kee or se bheje gae hai.

[71] usakee stree bhee khadee thee. vah isapar hans padee. phir hamane usako isahaaq aur isahaaq ke baad yaaqoob kee shubh soochana dee

[72] vah bolee, "haay mera hatabhaagy! kya main bachche ko janm doongee, jabaki main vrddha aur ye mere pati hai boodhen? yah to badee hee adbhupat baat hai

[73] ve bole, "kya allaah ke aadesh par tum aashchary karatee ho? gharavaalo! tum logon par to allaah kee dayaaluta aur usakee barakaten hai. vah nishchay hee prashansaneey, gauravavaala hai.

[74] phir jab ibaraaheem kee ghabaraahat door ho gaee aur use shubh soochana bhee milee to vah loot kee qaum ke vishay mein ham se jhagadane laga

[75] nissandeh ibaraaheem bada hee sahanasheel, komal hrday, hamaaree or rujoo (pravrtt) honevaala tha

[76] ai eebaraaheem! ise chhod do. tumhaare rab ka aadesh aa chuka hai aur nishchay hee unapar na talanevaalee yaatana aanevaalee hai.

[77] aur jab hamaare doot loot ke paas pahunche to vah unake kaaran aprasann hua aur unake maamale mein dil tang paaya. kahane laga, "yah to bada hee kathin din hai.

[78] usakee qaum ke log daudate hue usake paas aa pahunche. ve pahale se hee dushkarm kiya karate the. usane kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logo! ye meree (qaum kee) betiyaan (vidhivat vivaah ke lie) maujood hai. ye tumhaare lie adhik pavitr hai. atah allaah ka dar rakho aur mere atithiyon ke vishay mein mujhe apamaanit na karo. kya tumamen ek bhee achchhee samajh ka aadamee nahin

[79] unhonne kaha, "tujhe to maaloom hai ki teree betiyon se hamen koee matalab nahin. aur ham jo chaahate hai, use too bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai.

[80] usane kaha, "kya hee achchha hota mujhamen tumase muqaabale kee shakti hotee ya main kisee sudrdh aashray kee sharan hee le sakata.

[81] unhonne kaha, "ai loot! ham tumhaare rab ke bheje hue hai. ve tum tak kadaapi nahin pahunch sakate. atah tum raat ke kisee hissemen apane gharavaalon ko lekar nikal jao aur tumamen se koee peechhe palatakar na dekhe. haan, tumhaaree stree ka maamala aur hai. unapar bhee vahee kuchh beetanevaala hai, jo unapar beetega. nirdhaarit samay unake lie praatahkaal ka hai. to kya praatahkaal nikat nahin

[82] phir jab hamaara aadesh aa pahuncha to hamane usako talapat kar diya aur usapar kakareele patthar taabad-tod barasae

[83] jo tumhaare rab ke yahaan chinhit the. aur ve atyaachaariyon se kuchh door bhee nahin

[84] madayan kee or unake bhaee shuaib ko bheja. usane kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logo! allaah kee bandahee karo, unake siva tumhaara koee poojy-prabhu nahin. aur naap aur taul mein kamee na karo. main to tumhen achchhee dasha mein dekh raha hoon, kintu mujhe tumhaare vishay mein ek gher lenevaale din kee yaatana ka bhay hai

[85] ai meree qaum ke logo! inasaaf ke saath naap aur taul ko poora rakho. aur logon ko unakee cheezon mein ghaata na do aur dharatee mein bigaad paida karanevaale banakar apane munh ko kulashit na karo

[86] yadi tum momin ho to jo allaah ke paas shesh rahata hai vahee tumhaare lie uttam hai. main tumhaare oopar koee niyukt rakhavaala nahin hoon.

[87] ve bole, "ai shuaib! kya teree namaaz tujhe yahee sikhaatee hai ki unhen ham chhod den jinhen hamaare baap-daada poojate aae hai ya yah ki ham apane maal ka upabhog apanee ichchhaanusaar na karen? bas ek too hee to bada sahanasheel, samajhadaar rah gaya hai

[88] usane kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logo! tumhaara kya vichaar hai? yadi main apane rab ke ek spasht pramaan par hoon aur usane mujhe apanee or se achchhee aajeevika bhee pradaan kee (to jhuthalaana mere lie kitana haanikaarak hoga!) aur main nahin chaahata ki jin baaton se main tumhen rokata hoon svayan svayan tumhaare vipareet unako karane lagoon. main to apane bas bhar keval sudhaar chaahata hoon. mera kaam banana to allaah hee kee sahaayata se sambhav hai. usee par mera bharosa hai aur usee kee or main rujoo karata hoon

[89] ai meree qaum ke logo! mere prati tumhaara virodh kaheen tumhen us aparaadh par na ubhaare ki tumapar vahee beete jo nooh kee qaum ya hood kee qaum ya saaleh kee qaum par beet chuka hai, aur loot kee qaum to tumase kuchh door bhee nahin.

[90] apane rab se kshama maango aur phir usakee or palat aao. mera rab to bada dayaavant, bahut prem karanevaala hain.

[91] unhonne kaha, "ai shuaib! teree bahut-see baaton ko samajhane mein to ham asamarth hai. aur ham to tujhe dekhate hai ki too hamaare madhy atyant nirbal hai. yadi tere bhaee-bandhu na hote to ham patthar maar-maarakar kabhee ka tujhe samaapt kar chuke hote. too itane bal-bootevaala to nahin ki hamapar bhaaree ho.

[92] usane kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logo! kya mere bhaee-bandhu tumapar allaah se bhee zyaada bhaaree hai ki tumane use apane peechhe daal diya? tum jo kuchh bhee karate ho nishchay hee mere rab ne use apane ghere mein le rakha hai

[93] ai meree qaum ke logo! tum apanee jagah karm karate raho, main bhee kar raha hoon. sheeghr hee tumako gyaat ho jaega ki kisapar vah yaatana aatee hai, jo use apamaanit karake rahegee, aur kaun hai jo jhootha hai! prateeksha karo, main bhee tumhaare saath prateeksha kar raha hoon.

[94] antatah jab hamaara aadesh aa pahuncha to hamane apanee dayaaluta se shuaib aur usake saath ke eemaan laanevaalon ko bacha liya. aur atyaachaar karanevaalon ko ek prachand chinghaar ne aa liya aur ve apane gharon mein aundhe pade rah gae

[95] maano ve vahaan kabhee base hee na the. "sun lo! phitakaar hai madayanavaalon par, jaise samood par phitakaar huee

[96] aur hamane moosa ko apanee nishaaniyaan aur spasht pramaan ke saath

[97] firaun aur usake saradaaron ke paas bheja, kintu ve firaun hee ke kahane par chale, haalaanki firaun kee baat koee theek baat na thee.

[98] qiyaamat ke din vah apanee qaum ke logon ke aage hoga - aur usane unhen aag mein ja utaara, aur bahut hee bura ghaat hai vah utarane ka

[99] yahaan bhee laanat ne unaka peechha kiya aur qiyaamat ke din bhee - bahut hee bura puraskaar hai yah jo kisee ko diya jae

[100] ye bastiyon ke kuchh vrttaant hain, jo ham tumhen suna rahe hai. inamen kuchh to khadee hai aur kuchh kee fasal kat chukee hai

[101] hamane unapar atyaachaar nahin kiya, balki unhonne svayan apane aap par atyaachaar kiya. phir jab tere rab ka aadesh aa gaya to usake ve poojy, jinhen ve allaah se hatakar pukaara karate the, unake kuchh bhee kaam na aa sake. unhonne vinaash ke atirikt unake lie kisee aur cheez mein abhivrddhi nahin kee

[102] tere rab kee pakad aisee hee hotee hai, jab vah kisee zaalim bastee ko pakadata hai. nissandeh usakee pakad badee dukhad, atyant kathor hotee hai

[103] nishchay hee isamen us vyakti ke lie ek nishaanee hai jo aakhirat kee yaatana se darata ho. vah ek aisa din hoga, jisamen saare hee log ekatr kie jaenge aur vah ek aisa din hoga, jisamen sab kuchh aankhon ke saamane hoga

[104] ham use keval thodee avadhi ke lie hee lag rahe hai

[105] jis din vah aaega, to usakee anumati ke bina koee vyakti baat tak na kar sakega. phir (maanavon mein) koee to unamen abhaaga hoga aur koee bhaagyashaalee

[106] to jo abhaage honge, ve aag mein honge; jahaan unhen aartanaad karana aur phunkaar maarana hai

[107] vahaan ve sadaiv rahenge, jab tak aakaash aur dharatee sthir rahen, baat yah hai ki tumhaare rab kee ichchha hee chalegee. tumhaara rab jo chaahe kare

[108] rahe ve jo bhaagyashaalee honge to ve jannat mein honge, jahaan ve sadaiv rahenge jab tak aakaash aur dharatee sthir rahen. baat yah hai ki tumhaare rab kee ichchha hee chalegee. yah ek aisa upahaar hai, jisaka silasila kabhee na tootega

[109] atah jinako ye pooj rahe hai, unake vishay mein tujhe koee sandeh na ho. ye to bas usee tarah pooja kie ja rahe hai, jis tarah isase pahale inake baap-daada pooja karate rahe hain. ham to inhen inaka hissa bina kisee kamee ke poora-poora denevaale hain

[110] ham moosa ko bhee kitaab de chuke hai. phir usamen bhee vibhed kiya gaya tha. yadi tumhaare rab kee or se ek baat pahale hee nishchit na kar dee gaee hotee to unake beech kabhee ka faisala kar diya gaya hota. ye usakee or se asamanjas mein daal denevaale sandeh mein pade hue hai

[111] nishchay hee samay aane par ek-ek ko, jitane bhee hai unako tumhaara rab unaka kiya poora-poora dekar rahega. ve jo kuchh kar rahe hain, nissandeh use usakee pooree khabar hai

[112] atah jaisa tumhen aadesh hua hai, jamen raho aur tumhaare saath ke tauba karanevaale bhee jamen rahen, aur seemollanghan na karana. jo kuchh bhee tum karate ho, nishchay hee vah use dekh raha hai

[113] un logon kee or tanik bhee na jhukana, jinhonne atyaachaar kee neeti apanaee hain, anyatha aag tumhen aa lipategee - aur allaah se hatakar tumhaara koee sanrakshak mitr nahin - phir tumhen koee sahaayata bhee na milegee

[114] aur namaaz qaayam karo din ke donon siron par aur raat ke kuchh hisse mein. nissandeh nekiyaan buraiyon ko door kar detee hai. yah yaad rakhanevaalon ke lie ek anusmaran hai

[115] aur dhairy se kaam lo, isalie ki allaah sukarmiyon ko badala akaarath nahin karata

[116] phir tumase pahale jo naslen guzar chukee hai unamen aise bhale-samajhadaar kyon na hue jo dharatee mein bigaad se rokate, un thode-se logon ke siva jinako unamen se hamane bacha liya. atyaachaaree log to usee sukh-saamagree ke peechhe pade rahe, jisamen ve rakhe gae the. ve to the hee aparaadhee

[117] tumhaara rab to aisa nahin hai ki bastiyon ko akaaran vinasht kar de, jabaki vahaan ke nivaasee banaav aur sudhaar mein lage hon

[118] aur yadi tumhaara rab chaahata to vah saare manushyon ko ek samudaay bana deta, kintu ab to ve sadaiv vibhed karate hee rahenge

[119] sivaay unake jinapar tumhaara rab daya kare aur isee ke lie usane unhen paida kiya hai, aur tumhaare rab kee yah baat pooree hokar rahee ki "main jahannam ko aparaadhee jinnon aur manushyon sabase bharakar rahoonga.

[120] rasoolon ke vrttaanton mein se har vah katha jo ham tumhen sunaate hai usake dvaara ham tumhaare hrday ko sudrdh karate hain. aur isamen tumhaare paas saty aa gaya hai aur mominon ke lie upadesh aur anusmaran bhee

[121] jo log eemaan nahin la rahe hain unase kah do, "tum apanee jagah karm kie jao, ham bhee karm kar rahe hai

[122] tum bhee prateeksha karo, ham bhee prateeksha kar rahe hai.

[123] allaah hee ka hai jo kuchh aakaashon aur dharatee mein chhipa hai, aur har maamala usee kee or palatata hai. atah usee kee bandagee karo aur usee par bharosa rakho. jo kuchh tum karate ho, usase tumhaara rab bekhabar nahin hai

[1] alif॰ laam॰ ra॰. ye spasht kitaab kee aayaten hain

[2] hamane ise arabee quraan ke roop mein utaara hai, taaki tum samajho

[3] is quraan kee tumhaaree or prakaashana karake isake dvaara ham tumhen ek bahut hee achchha bayaan sunaate hai, yadyapi isase pahale tum bekhabar the

[4] jab yoosuf ne apane baap se kaha, "ai mere baap! mainne svapn mein gyaarah sitaare dekhe aur soory aur chaand. mainne unhen dekha ki ve mujhe sajada kar rahe hai.

[5] usane kaha, "ai mere bete! apana svapn apane bhaiyon ko mat bataana, anyatha ve tere viruddh koee chaal chalenge. shaitaan to manushy ka khula hua shatru hai

[6] aur aisa hee hoga, tera rab tujhe chun lega aur tujhe baaton kee tathy tak pahunchana sikhaega aur apana anugrah tujhapar aur yaakoob ke gharavaalon par usee prakaar poora karega, jis prakaar isase pahale vah tere poorvaj ibaraaheem aur isahaaq par poora kar chuka hai. nissandeh tera rab sarvagy, tatvadarshee hai.

[7] nishchay hee yoosuf aur unake bhaiyon mein savaal karanevaalon ke lie nishaaniyaan hai

[8] jabaki unhonne kaha, "yoosuf aur usaka bhaee hamaare baap ko hamase adhik priy hai, haalaanki ham ek poora jattha hai. vaasatv mein hamaare baap spasht tah bahak gae hai

[9] yoosuf ko maar daalo ya use kisee bhoobhaag mein phenk aao, taaki tumhaare baap ka dhyaan keval tumhaaree hee or ho jae. isake pashchaat tum phir nek ban jaana.

[10] unamen se ek bolanevaala bol pada, "yoosuf kee hatya na karo, yadi tumhen kuchh karana hee hai to use kisee kuen kee tah mein daal do. koee raahageer use utha lega.

[11] unhonne kaha, "ai hamaare baap! aapako kya ho gaya hai ki yoosuf ke maamale mein aap hamapar bharosa nahin karate, haalaanki ham to usake hitaishee hai

[12] hamaare saath kal use bhej deejie ki vah kuchh char-chug aur khel le. usakee raksha ke lie to ham hain hee.

[13] usane kaha, yah baat ki tum use le jao, mujhe dukhee kar detee hai. kaheen aisa na ho ki tum usaka dhyaan na rakh sako aur bhediya use kha jae.

[14] ve bole, "hamaare ek jatthe ke hote hue bhee yadi use bhedie ne kha liya, tab to nishchay hee ham sab kuchh ganva baithe.

[15] phir jab ve use le gae aur sabhee is baat par sahamat ho gae ki use ek kuen kee gaharaee mein daal den (to unhonne vah kiya jo karana chaahate the), aur hamane usakee or prakaashana ka, "too unhen unake is karm se avagat karaega aur ve jaanate na honge.

[16] kuchh raat beete ve rote hue apane baap ke paas aae

[17] kahane lage, "ai mere baap! ham paraspar daud mein muqaabala karate hue door chale gae aur yoosaf ko hamane apane saamaan ke saath chhod diya tha ki itane mein bhediya use kha gaya. aap to hamapar vishvaas karenge nahin, yadyapi ham sachche hai.

[18] ve usake kurte par jhoothamooth ka khoon laga lae the. usane kaha, "nahin, balki tumhaare jee ne bahakaakar tumhaare lie ek baat bana dee hai. ab dhairy se kaam lena hee uttam hai! jo baat tum bata rahe ho usamen allaah hee sahaayak ho sakata hai.

[19] ek qaafila aaya. phir usane panihaara ko bheja. usane apana dol jyon hee daala to pukaar utha, "are! kitanee khushee kee baat hai. yah to ek ladaka hai." unhonne use vyaapaar ka maal samajhakar chhupa liya. kintu jo kuchh ve kar rahe the, allaah to use jaanata hee tha

[20] unhonne use saste daam, ginatee ke kuchh dirahamon mein bech diya, kyonki ve usake maamalen mein beparavaah the

[21] misr ke jis vyakti ne use khareeda, usane apanee stree se kaha, "isako achchhee tarah rakhana. bahut sambhav hai ki yah hamaare kaam aae ya ham ise beta bana len." is prakaar hamane us bhoobhaag mein yoosuf ke qadam jamaane kee raah nikaalee (taaki use pratishtha pradaan karen) aur taaki maamalon aur baaton ke parinaam se ham use avagat karaen. allaah to apana kaam karake rahata hai, kintu adhikatar log jaanate nahin

[22] aur jab vah apanee javaanee ko pahuncha to hamane use nirnay-shakti aur gyaan pradaan kiya. uttamakaar logon ko ham isee prakaar badala dete hai

[23] jis stree ke ghar mein vah rahata tha, vah us par dore daalane lagee. usane daravaaze band kar die aur kahane lagee, "lo, aa jao!" usane kaha, "allaah kee panaah! mere rab ne mujhe achchha sthaan diya hai. atyaachaaree kabhee saphal nahin hote.

[24] usane usaka iraada kar liya tha. yadi vah apane rab ka spasht. pramaan na dekh leta to vah bhee usaka iraada kar leta. aisa isalie hua taaki ham buraee aur ashleelata ko usase door rakhen. nissandeh vah hamaare chune hue bandon mein se tha

[25] ve donon daravaaze kee or jhapate aur us stree ne usaka kurta peechhe se phaad daala. daravaaze par donon ne us stree ke pati ko upasthit paaya. vah bolee, "jo koee tumhaaree gharavaalee ke saath bura iraada kare, usaka badala isake siva aur kya hoga ki use bandee banaaya jae ya phir koee dukhad yaatana dee jae

[26] usane kaha, "yahee mujhapar dore daal rahee thee." us stree ke logon mein se ek gavaah ne gavaahee dee, "yadi isaka kurta aage se phata hai to yah sachchee hai aur yah jhootha hai

[27] aur yadi usaka kurta peechhe se phata hai to yah jhoothee hai aur yah sachcha hai.

[28] phir jab dekha ki usaka kurta peechhe se phata hai to usane kaha, "yah tum striyon kee chaal hai. nishchay hee tumhaaree chaal bade gazab kee hotee hai

[29] yoosuf! is maamale ko jaane de aur stree too apane gunaah kee maafee maang. nissandeh khata teree hee hai.

[30] nagar kee striyaan kahane lagee, "azeez kee patnee apane navayuvak gulaam par dore daalana chaahatee hai. vah prem-prerana se usake man mein ghar kar gaya hai. ham to use dekh rahe hain ki vah khulee galatee mein pad gaee hai.

[31] usane jab unakee makkaree kee baaten sunee to unhen bula bheja aur unamen se harek ke lie aasan susajjit kiya aur unamen se harek ko ek chhuree dee. usane (yoosuf se) kaha, "inake saamane aa jao." phir jab striyon ne dekha to ve usakee badaee se dang rah gaee. unhonne apane haath ghaayal kar lie aur kahane lagee, "allaah kee panaah! yah koee manushy nahin. yah to koee pratishthit farishta hai.‍

[32] vah bolee, "yah vahee hai jisake vishay mein tum mujhe malaamat kar rahee theen. haan, mainne ise rijhaana chaaha tha, kintu yah bacha raha. aur yadi isane na kiya jo main isase kahatee to yah avashy qaid kiya jaega aur apamaanit hoga.

[33] usane kaha, "ai mere rab! jisakee or ye sab mujhe bula rahee hain, usase adhik to mujhe qaid hee pasand hai yadi toone unake daanv-ghaat ko mujhase na taala to main unakee aur jhuk jaoonga aur nire aaveg ke vasheebhoot ho jaoonga.

[34] atah usane rab ne usakee sun lee aur usakee or se un striyon ke daanv-ghaat ko taal diya. nissandeh vah sab kuchh sunata, jaanata hai

[35] phir unhen, isake pashchaat ki ve nishaaniyaan dekh chuke the, yah soojha ki use ek avadhi ke lie qaid kar den

[36] kaaraagaar mein do nav yuvakon ne bhee usake saath pravesh kiya. unamen se ek ne kaha, "mainne svapn dekha hai ki main sharaab nichod raha hoon." doosare ne kaha, "mainne dekha ki main apane sir par rotiyaan uthae hue hoon, jinako pakshee kha rahe hai. hamen isaka arth bata deejie. hamen to aap bahut hee nek nazar aate hai.

[37] usane kaha, "jo bhojan tumhen mila karata hai vah tumhaare paas nahin aa paega, usake tumhaare paas aane se pahale hee main tumhen isaka arth bata doonga. yah un baaton mein se hai, jo mere rab ne mujhe sikhaee hai. main to un logon ka tareeqa chhodakar, jo allaah ko nahin maanate aur jo aakhirat (paralok) ka inakaar karate hain

[38] apane poorvaj ibaraaheem, isahaaq aur yaaqoob ka tareeqa apanaaya hai. imase yah nahin ho sakata ki ham allaah ke saath kisee cheez ko saajhee thaharaen. yah hamapar aur logon par allaah ka anugrah hai. kintu adhikatar log aabhaar nahin prakat karate

[39] ai kaaraagar ke mere saathiyon! kya alag-alag bahut-se rah achchhe hai ya akela allaah jisaka prabhutv sabapar hai

[40] tum usake siva jinakee bhee bandagee karate ho ve to bas nire naam hain jo tumane rakh chhode hai aur tumhaare baap-daada ne. unake lie allaah ne koee pramaan nahin utaara. satta aur adhikaar to bas allaah ka hai. usane aadesh diya hai ki usake siva kisee kee bandagee na karo. yahee seedha, sachcha deen (dharm) hain, kintu adhikatar log nahin jaanate

[41] ai kaaraagaar ke mere donon saathiyon! tumamen se ek to apane svaamee ko madyapaan karaega; raha doosara to use soolee par chadhaaya jaega aur pakshee usaka sir khaenge. faisala ho chuka us baat ka jisake vishay mein tum mujhase poochh rahe ho.

[42] un donon mein se jisake vishay mein usane samajha tha ki vah riha ho jaega, usase kaha, "apane svaamee se meree charcha karana." kintu shaitaan ne apane svaamee se usakee charcha karana bhulava diya. atah vah (yoosuf) kaee varsh tak kaaraagaar hee mein raha

[43] phir aisa hua ki samraat ne kaha, "main ek svapn dekha ki saat motee gaayon ko saat dubalee gaayen kha rahee hai aur saat baalen haree hai aur doosaree (saat sookhee) . ai saradaaron! yadi tum svapn ka arth bataate ho, to mujhe mere is svapn ke sambandh mein batao.

[44] unhonne kaha, "ye to sambhramit svapn hai. ham aise svapn ka arth nahin jaanate.

[45] itane mein donon mein so jo riha ho gaya tha aur ek arse ke baad use yaad aaya to vah bola, "main isaka arth tumhen bataata hoon. zara mujhe (yoosuf ke paas) bhej deejie.

[46] yoosuf, ai satyavaan! hamen isaka arth bata ki saat motee gaayen hai, jinhen saat dubalee gaayen kha rahee hai aur saat haree baalen hai aur doosaree (saat) sookhee, taaki main logon ke paas lautakar jaoon ki ve jaan len.

[47] usane kaha, "saat varsh tak tum vyavahaaratah khetee karate rahoge. phir tum jo fasal kaato to thode hisse ke siva jo tumhaare khaane ke kaam aae shesh ko usakee baalee mein rahane dena

[48] phir usake pashchaat saat kathin varsh aaenge jo ve sab kha jaenge jo tumane unake lie pahale se ikattha kar rakha hoga, sivaay us thode-se hisse ke jo tum surakshit kar loge

[49] phir usake pashchaat ek varsh aisa aaega, jisamen varsha dvaara logon kee fariyaad sun lee jaegee aur usamen ve ras nichodege.

[50] samraat ne kaha, "use mere paas le aao." kintu jab doot usake paas pahuncha to usane kaha, "apane svaamee ke paas vaapas jao aur usase poochho ki un striyon ka kya maamala hai, jinhonne apane haath ghaayal kar lie the. nissandeh mera rab unakee makkaaree ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai.

[51] usane kaha, "tum striyon ka kya haal tha, jab tumane yoosuf ko rijhaane kee cheshta kee thee?" unhonne kaha, "paak hai allaah! ham usamen koee buraee nahin jaanate hai." azeez kee stree bol uthee, "ab to saty prakat ho gaya hai. mainne hee use rijhaana chaaha tha. vah to bilakul sachcha hai.

[52] yah isalie ki vah jaan le ki mainne gupt. roop se usake saath vishvaasaghaat nahin kiya aur yah ki allaah vishvaasaghaatiyon ka chaal ko chalane nahin deta

[53] main yah nahin kahata ki main buree hoon - jee to buraee par ubhaarata hee hai - yadi mera rab hee daya kare to baat aur hai. nishchay hee mera rab bahut kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai.

[54] samraat ne kaha, "use mere paas le aao! main use apane lie khaas kar loonga." jab usane usase baat-cheek karee to usane kaha, "nissandeh aaj tum hamaare yahaan vishv saneey adhikaar praapt vyakti ho.

[55] usane kaha, "is bhoo-bhaag ke khajaanon par mujhe niyukt kar deejie. nishchay hee main rakshak aur gyaanavaan hoon.

[56] is prakaar hamane yoosuf ko us bhoo-bhaag mein adhikaar pradaan kiya ki vah usamen jahaan chaahe apanee jagah banae. ham jise chaahate hain use apanee daya ka paatr banaate hai. uttamakaaron ka badala ham akaarath nahin jaane dete

[57] aur eemaan laanevaalon aur dar rakhanevaalon ke lie aakhirat ka badala isase kaheen uttam hai

[58] phir aisa hua ki yoosuf ke bhaee aae aur usake saamane upasthit hue, usane to unhen pahachaan liya, kintu ve usase aparichit rahe

[59] jab usane unake lie unaka saamaan taiyaar kara diya to kaha, "baap kee or so tumhaara bhaee hai, use mere paas laana. kya dekhate nahin ki main pooree maap se deta hoon aur main achchha aatishey bhee hoon

[60] kintu yadi tum use mere paas na lae to phir tumhaare lie mere yahaan koee maap (galla) nahin aur tum mere paas aana bhee mat.

[61] ve bole, "ham usake lie usake baap ko raazee karane kee koshish karenge aur ham yah kaam avashy karenge.

[62] usane apane sevakon se kaha, "inaka diya hua maal inake saamaan mein rakh do ki jab ye apane gharavaalon kee or lauten to ise pahachaan len, taaki ye phir lautakar aaen.

[63] phir jab ve apane baap ke paas lautakar gae to kaha, "ai mere baap! (anaaj kee) maap hamase rok dee gaee hai. atah hamaare bhaee ko hamaare saath bhej deejie, taaki ham maap bhar laen; aur ham usakee raksha ke lie to maujood hee hain.

[64] usane kaha, "kya main usake maamale mein tumapar vaisa hee bharosa karoon jaisa isase pahale usake bhaee ke maamale mein tumapar bharosa kar chuka hoon? haan, allaah hee sabase achchh rakshak hai aur vah sabase badhakar dayaavaan hai.

[65] jab unhonne apana saamaan khola, to unhonne apane maal apanee or vaapas kiya hua paaya. ve bole, "ai mere baap, hamen aur kya chaahie! yah hamaara maal bhee to hamen lauta diya gaya hai. ab ham apane gharavaalon ke lie khaady-saamagree laenge aur apane bhaee kee raksha bhee karenge. aur ek oont ke bojhabhar aur adhik lenge. itana maap (galla) mil jaana to bilakul aasaan hai.

[66] usane kaha, "main use tumhaare saath kadaapi nahin bhej sakata. jab tak ki tum allaah ko gavaah banaakar mujhe pakka vachan na do ki tum use mere paas avashy laoge, yah aur baat hai ki tum ghir jao." phir jab unhonne use apana vachan de diya to usane kaha, "ham jo kuchh kar rahe hai vah allaah ke havaale hai.

[67] usane yah bhee kaha, "ai mere beto! ek dvaar se pravesh na karana, balki vibhinn dvaaron se pravesh karana yadyapi main allaah ke muqaabale mein tumhaare kaam nahin aa sakata aadesh to bas allaah hee ka chalata hai. usee par mainne bharosa kiya aur bharosa karanevaalon ko usee par bharosa karana chaahie.

[68] aur jab unhonne pravesh kiya jis tarah se unake baap ne unhen aadesh diya tha - allaah kee or se honevaalee kisee cheez ko vah unase hata nahin sakata tha. bas yaaqoob ke jee kee ek ichchha thee, jo usane pooree kar lee. aur nissandeh vah gyaanavaan tha, kyonki hamane use gyaan pradaan kiya tha; kintu adhikatar log jaanate nahin

[69] aur jab unhonne yoosuf ke yahaan pravesh kiya to usane apane bhaee ko apane paas jagah dee aur kaha, "main tera bhaee hoon. jo kuchh ye karate rahe hain, ab too usapar dukhee na ho.

[70] phir jab unaka saamaan taiyaar kar diya to apane bhaee ke saamaan mein paanee peene ka pyaala rakh diya. phir ek pukaaranevaale ne pukaarakar kaha, "ai qaafilevaalo! nishchay hee tum chor ho.

[71] ve unakee or rukh karate hue bole, "tumhaaree kya cheez kho gaee hai

[72] unhonne kaha, "shaahee paimaana hamen nahin mil raha hai. jo vyakti use la de usako ek oont ka bojhabhar galla inaam milega. main isakee zimmedaaree leta hoon.

[73] ve kahane lage, "allaah kee qasam! tum log jaanate hee ho ki ham is bhoo-bhaag mein bigaad paida karane nahin aae hai aur na ham chor hai.

[74] unhonne kaha, "yadi tum jhoothe siddh hue to phir usaka dand kya hai

[75] ve bole, "usaka dand yah hai ki jisake saamaan mein vah mile vahee usaka badala thaharaaya jae. ham atyaachaariyon ko aisa hee dand dete hai.

[76] phir usake bhaee kee khurajee se pahale unakee khurajiyaan dekhanee shuroo kee; phir usake bhaee kee khurajee se use baraamad kar liya. is prakaar hamane yoosuf ka upaay kiya. vah shaahee qaanoon ke anusaar apane bhaee ko praapt nahin kar sakata tha. balki allaah hee kee ichchha laagoo hai. ham jisako chaahe usake darje oonche kar den. aur pratyek gyaanavaan se oopar ek gyaanavaan maujood hai

[77] unhonne kaha, "yadi yah choree karata hai to choree to isase pahale isaka ek bhaee bhee kar chuka hai." kintu yoosuf ne ise apane jee hee mein rakha aur unapar prakat nahin kiya. usane kaha, "maqaam kee drshti se tum atyant bure ho. jo kuchh tum bataate ho, allaah ko usaka poora gyaan hai.

[78] unhonne kaha, "ai azeez! isaka baap bahut hee boodha hai. isalie isake sthaan par hamamen se kisee ko rakh leejie. hamaaree spasht mein to aap bade hee sukarmee hai.

[79] usane kaha, "is baat se allaah panaah mein rakhe ki jisake paas hamane apana maal paaya hai, use chhodakar ham kisee doosare ko rakhen. phir to ham atyaachaaree thahagenge.

[80] to jab se ve usase niraash ho gae to paraamarsh karane ke lie alag ja baithe. unamen jo bada tha, vah kahane laga, "kya tum jaanate nahin ki tumhaara baap allaah ke naam par tumase vachan le chuka hai aur usako jo isase pahale yoosuf ke maamale mein tumase qasoor ho chuka hai? main to is bhoo-bhaag se kadaapi talane ka nahin jab tak ki mere baap mujhe anumati na den ya allaah hee mere haq mein koee faisala kar de. aur vahee sabase achchha faisala karanevaala hai

[81] tum apane baap ke paas lautakar jao aur kaho, "ai hamaare baap! aapake bete ne choree kee hai. hamane to vahee kaha jo hamen maaloom ho saka, paroksh to hamaaree drshti mein tha nahin

[82] aap us bastee se poochh leejie jahaan ham the aur us qaafilen se bhee jisake saath hokar ham aae. nissandeh ham bilakul sachche hai.

[83] usane kaha, "nahin, balki tumhaare jee hee ne tumhe pattee padhaakar ek baat bana dee hai. ab dhairy se kaam lena hee uttam hai! bahut sambhav hai ki allaah un sabako mere paas le aae. vah to sarvagy, atyant tatvadarshee hai.

[84] usane unakee or se mukh pher liya aur kahane laga, "haay afasos, yoosuf kee judaee par!" aur gam ke maare usakee aankhen safed pad gaee aur vah ghuta ja raha tha

[85] unhonne kaha, "allaah kee qasam! aap to yoosuf hee kee yaad mein lage rahenge, yahaan tak ki ghulakar rahenge ya praan hee tyaag denge.

[86] usane kaha, "main to apanee pareshaanee aur apane gam kee shikaayat allaah hee se karata hoon aur allaah kee or se jo main jaanata hoon, tum nahee jaanate

[87] ai mere beton! jao aur yoosuf aur usake bhaee kee toh lagao aur allaah kee sadayata se niraash na ho. allaah kee sadayata se to keval kufr karanevaale hee niraash hote hai.

[88] phir jab ve usake paas upasthit hue to kaha, "ai azeez! hamen aur hamaare gharavaalon ko bahut takaleef pahunchee hain aur ham kuchh tuchchh-see poonjee lekar aae hai, kintu aap hamen pooree-pooree maap pradaan karen. aur hamen daan den. nishchay hee daan karanevaalon ko badala allaah deta hai.

[89] usane kaha, "kya tumhen yah bhee maaloom hai ki jab tum aaveg ke vasheebhoot the to yoosuf aur usake bhaee ke saath tumane kya kiya tha

[90] ve bol pade, "kya yoosuf aap hee hai?" usane kaha, "main hee yoosuf hoon aur yah mera bhaee hai. allaah ne hamapar upakaar kiya hai. sach to yah hai ki jo koee dar rakhe aur dhairy se kaam le to allaah bhee uttamakaaron ka badala akaarath nahin karata.

[91] unhonne kaha, "allaah kee qasam! aapako allaah ne hamaare muqaabale mein pasand kiya aur nishchay hee chook to hamase huee.

[92] usane kaha, "aaj tumapar koee aarop nahin. allaah tumhen kshama kare. vah sabase badhakar dayaavaan hai.

[93] mera yah kurta le jao aur ise mere baap ke mukh par daal do. unakee netr-jyoti laut aaegee, phir apane sab gharavaalon ko mere yahaan le aao.

[94] idhar jab qaafila chala to unake baap ne kaha, "yadi tum mujhe bahakee baaten karanevaala na samajho to mujhe to yoosuf kee mahak aa rahee hai.

[95] ve bole, "allaah kee qasam! aap to abhee tak apanee usee puraanee bhraanti mein pade hue hai.

[96] phir jab shubh soochana denevaala aaya to usane us (kurte) ko usake munh par daal diya aur tatkshan usakee netr-jyoti laut aaee. usane kaha, "kya mainne tumase kaha nahin tha ki allaah kee or se jo main jaanata hoon, tum nahin jaanate.

[97] ve bole, "ai mere baap! aap hamaare gunaahon kee kshama ke lie praarthana karen. vaastav mein chook hamase hee huee.

[98] usane kaha, "main apane rab se tumhaare lie praarthana karoonga. vah bahut kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai.

[99] phir jab ve yoosuf ke paas pahunche to usane apane maan-baap ko khaas apane paas jagah dee aur kaha, "tum sab nagar mein pravesh karo. allaah ne chaaha to yah pravesh nishchintata ke saath hoga.

[100] usane apane maan-baap ko oonchee jagah sinhaasan par bithaaya aur sab usake aage sajade me gir pade. is avasar par usane kaha, "ai mere baap! yah mere vigat svapn ka saakaar roop hai. ise mere rab ne sach bana diya. aur usane mujhapar upakaar kiya jab mujhe qaidakhaane se nikaala aur aap bhaiyon ke beech fasaad dalava diya tha. nissandeh mera rab jo chaahata hai usake lie sookshm upaay karata hai. vaastav mein vahee sarvagy, atyant tatvadarshee hai

[101] mere rab! tune mujhe raajy pradaan kiya aur mujhe ghatanaon aur baaton ke nishkarsh tak pahunchana sikhaaya. aakaash aur dharatee ke paida karanevaale! duniya aur aakhirat mein too hee mera sanrakshak mitr hai. too mujhe is dasha se utha ki main muslim (aagyaakaaree) hoon aur mujhe achchhe logon ke saath mila.

[102] ye paroksh kee khabare hain jinakee ham tumhaaree or prakaashana kar rahe hai. tum to unake paas nahin the, jab unhonne apane maamale ko pakka karake shadyantr kiya tha

[103] kintu chaahe tum kitana hee chaaho, adhikatar log to maanenge nahin

[104] tum unase isaka koee badala bhee nahin maangate. yah to saare sansaar ke lie bas ek anusmaran hai

[105] aakaashon aur dharatee mein kitanee hee nishaaniyaan hain, jinapar se ve is tarah guzar jaate hai ki unakee or ve dhyaan hee nahin dete

[106] inamen adhikatar log allaah ko maanate bhee hai to is tarah ki ve saajhee bhee thaharaate hai

[107] kya ve is baat se nishchint hai ki allaah kee koee yaatana unhen dhank le ya sahasa vah ghadee hee unapar aa jae, jabaki ve bilakul bekhabar hon

[108] kah do, "yahee mera maarg hai. main allaah kee or bulaata hoon. main svayan bhee poorn prakaash mein hoon aur mere anuyaayee bhee - mahimaavaan hai allaah! rr- aur main kadaapi bahudevavaadee nahin.

[109] tumase pahale bhee hamane jinako rasool banaakar bheja, ve sab bastiyon ke rahanevaale purush hee the. ham unakee or prakaashana karate rahe - phir kya ve dharatee mein chale-phire nahin ki dekhate ki unaka kaisa parinaam hua, jo unase pahale guzare hai? nishchay hee aakhirat ka ghar hee dar rakhanevaalon ke lie sarvottam hai. to kya tum samajhate nahin

[110] yahaan tak ki jab ve rasool niraash hone lage aur ve samajhane lage ki unase jhooth kaha gaya tha ki sahasa unhen hamaaree sahaayata pahunch gaee. phir hamane jise chaaha bacha liya. kintu aparaadhee logon par se to hamaaree yaatana talatee hee nahin

[111] nishchay hee unakee kathaon mein buddhi aur samajh rakhanevaalon ke lie ek shikshaaprad saamagree hai. yah koee ghadee huee baat nahin hai, balki yah apane se poorv kee pushti mein hai, aur har cheez ka vistaar aur eemaan laanevaale logon ke lie maarg-darshan aur dayaaluta hai

[1] alif॰ laam॰ meem॰ ra॰. ye kitaab kee aayaten hai aur jo kuchh tumhaare rab kee or se tumhaaree or avatarit hua hai, vah saty hai, kintu adhikatar log maan nahin rahe hai

[2] allaah vah hai jisane aakaashon ko bina sahaare ke ooncha banaaya jaisa ki tum unhen dekhate ho. phir vah sinhaasan par aaseen hua. usane soory aur chandrama ko kaam par lagaaya. harek ek niyat samay tak ke lie chala ja raha hai. vah saare kaam ka vidhaan kar raha hai; vah nishaaniyaan khol-kholakar bayaan karata hai, taaki tumhen apane rab se milane ka vishvaas ho

[3] aur vahee hai jisane dharatee ko phailaaya aur usamen jame hue parvat aur nadiyaan banaee aur harek paidaavaar kee do-do qismen banaee. vahee raat se din ko chhipa deta hai. nishchay hee isamen un logon ke lie nishaaniyaan hai jo soch-vichaar se kaam lete hai

[4] aur dharatee mein paas-paas bhoobhaag pae jaate hai jo paraspar mile hue hai, aur angooron ke baag hai aur khetiyaan hai aur khajoor ke ped hai, ikahare bhee aur dohare bhee. sabako ek hee paanee se sinchit karata hai, phir bhee ham paidaavaar aur svaad mein kisee ko kisee ke muqaabale mein badha dete hai. nishchay hee isamen un logon ke lie nishaaniyaan hain, jo buddhi se kaam lete hai

[5] ab yadi tumhen aashchary hee karana hai to aashchary kee baat to unaka yah kahana hai ki ,"kya jab ham mittee ho jaenge to kya ham nae sire se paida bhee honge?" vahee hain jinhonne apane rab ke saath inakaar kee neeti apanaee aur vahee hai, jinakee gardanon me tauq pade hue hai aur vahee aag (mein padane) vaale hai jisamen unhen sadaiv rahana hai

[6] ve bhalaee se pahale buraee ke lie tumase jaldee macha rahe hain, haalaanki unase pahale kitanee hee shikshaaprad misaalen guzar chukee hai. kintu tumhaara rab logon ko unake atyaachaar ke baavajood kshama kar deta hai aur vaastav mein tumhaara rab dand dene mein bhee bahut kathor hai

[7] jinhonne inakaar kiya, ve kahate hain, "usapar usake rab kee or se koee nishaanee kyon nahin avatarit huee?" tum to bas ek chetaavanee denevaale ho aur har qaum ke lie ek maargadarshak hua hai

[8] kisee bhee stree-jaati ko jo bhee garbh rahata hai allaah use jaan raha hota hai aur use bhee jo garbhaashay mein kamee-beshee hotee hai. aur usake yahaan harek cheez ka ek nishchit andaaza hai

[9] vah paroksh aur pratyaksh ka gyaata hai, mahaan hai, atyant uchch hai

[10] tumamen se koee chupake se baat kare aur jo koee zor se aur jo koee raat mein chhipata ho aur jo din mein chalata-phirata deekh padata ho usake lie sab baraabar hai

[11] usake rakshak (paharedaar) usake apane aage aur peechhe lage hote hain jo allaah ke aadesh se usakee raksha karate hai. kisee qaum ke logon ko jo kuchh praapt hota hai allaah use badalata nahin, jab tak ki ve svayan apane aapako na badal daalen. aur jab allaah kisee qaum ka anisht chaahata hai to phir vah usase tal nahin sakata, aur usase hatakar unaka koee samarthak aur sanrakshak bhee nahin

[12] vahee hai jo bhay aur aasha ke nimitt tumhen bijalee kee chamak dikhaata hai aur bojhil baadalon ko uthaata hai

[13] baadal kee garaj usaka gunagaan karatee hai aur usake bhay se kaanpate hue farishte bhee. vahee kadakatee bijaliyaan bhejata hai, phir jisapar chaahata hai unhen gira deta hai, jabaki ve allaah ke vishay mein jhagad rahe hote hai. nishchay hee usakee chaal badee sakht hai

[14] usee ke lie sachchee pukaar hai. usase hatakar jinako ve pukaarate hai, ve unakee pukaar ka kuchh bhee uttar nahin dete. bas yah aisa hee hota hai jaise koee apane donon haath paanee kee or isalie phailae ki vah usake munh mein pahunch jae, haalaanki vah usatak pahunchanevaala nahin. kufr karanevaalon kee pukaar to bas bhatakane hee ke lie hotee hai

[15] aakaashon aur dharatee mein jo bhee hai svechchhaapoorvak ya vivashataapoorvak allaah hee ko sajada kar rahe hai aur unakee parachhaiyaan bhee praatah aur sandhya samay

[16] kaho, "aakaashon aur dharatee ka rab kaun hai?" kaho, "allaah" kah do, "phir kya tumane usase hatakar doosaron ko apana sanrakshak bana rakha hai, jinhen svayan apane bhee kisee laabh ka na adhikaar praapt hai aur na kisee haani ka?" kaho, "kya andha aur aankhonvaala donon baraabar hote hai? ya baraabar hote ho andhare aur prakaash? ya jinako allaah ka sahabhaagee thaharaaya hai, unhonne bhee kuchh paida kiya hai, jaisa ki usane paida kiya hai, jisake kaaran srshti ka maamala inake lie gadumadu ho gaya hai?" kaho, "har cheez ko paida karanevaala allaah hai aur vah akela hai, sab par prabhaavee

[17] usane aakaash se paanee utaara to nadee-naale apanee-apanee samaee ke anusaar bah nikale. phir paanee ke bahaav ne ubhare hue jhaag ko utha liya aur usamen se bhee, jise ve zevar ya doosare saamaan banaane ke lie aag mein tapaate hain, aisa hee jhaag uthata hai. is prakaar allaah saty aur asaty kee misaal bayaan karata hai. phir jo jhaag hai vah to sookhakar nasht ho jaata hai aur jo kuchh logon ko laabh pahunchaanevaala hota hai, vah dharatee mein thahar jaata hai. isee prakaar allaah drshtaant prastut karata hai

[18] jin logon ne apane rab ka aamantran sveekaar kar liya, unake lie achchha puraskaar hai. rahe ve log jinhonne use sveekaar nahin kiya yadi unake paas vah sab kuchh ho jo dharatee mein hain, balki usake saath utana aur bhee ho to apanee mukti ke lie ve sab de daalen. vahee hain, jinaka bura hisaab hoga. unaka thikaana jahannam hai aur vah atyant bura vishraam-sthal hai

[19] bhala vah vyakti jo jaanata hai ki jo kuchh tum par utara hai tumhaare rab kee or se saty hai, kabhee us jaisa ho sakata hai jo andha hai? parantu samajhate to vahee hai jo buddhi aur samajh rakhate hai

[20] jo allaah ke saath kee huee pratigya ko poora karate hai aur abhivachan ko todate nahin

[21] aur jo aise hain ki allaah nai jise jodane ka aadesh diya hai use jodate hain aur apanai rab se darate rahate hain aur burai hisaab ka unhain dar laga rahata hai

[22] aur jin logon ne apane rab kee prasannata kee chaah mein dhairy se kaam liya aur namaaz qaayam kee aur jo kuchh hamane unhen diya hai, usamen se khule aur chhipe kharch kiya, aur bhalaee ke dvaara buraee ko door karate hai. vahee log hai jinake lie aakhirat ke ghar ka achchha parinaam hai

[23] arthaat sadaiv rahane ke baag hai jinamen ve pravesh karenge aur unake baap-daada aur unakee patniyon aur unakee santaanon mein se jo nek honge ve bhee aur har daravaaze se farishte unake paas pahunchenge

[24] (ve kahenge) "tumapar salaam hai usake badale mein jo tumane dhairy se kaam liya." atah kya hee achchha parinaam hai aakhirat ke ghar ka

[25] rahe ve log jo allaah kee pratigya ko use drdh karane ke pashchaat tod daalate hai aur allaah ne jise jodane ka aadesh diya hai, use kaatate hai aur dharatee mein bigaad paida karate hai. vaheen hai jinake lie phitakaar hai aur jinake lie aakhirat ka bura ghar hai

[26] allaah jisako chaahata hai prachur phailee huee rozee pradaan karata hai aur isee prakaar napee-tulee bhee. aur ve saansaarik jeevan mein magn hain, haalaanki saansaarik jeevan aakhirat ke muqaabale mein to bas alp sukh-saamagree hai

[27] jin logon ne inakaar kiya ve kahate hai, "usapar usake rab kee or se koee nishaanee kyon nahin utaree?" kaho, "allaah jise chaahata hai pathabhrasht kar deta hai. apanee or se vah maargadarshan usee ka karata hai jo rujoo hota hai.

[28] aise hee log hai jo eemaan lae aur jinake dilon ko allaah ke smaran se aaraam aur chain milata hai. sun lo, allaah ke smaran se hee dilon ko santosh praapt hua karata hai

[29] jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie unake lie sukh-saubhaagy hai aur lautane ka achchha thikaana hai

[30] atev hamane tumhen ek aise samudaay mein bheja hai jisase pahale kitane hee samudaay guzar chuke hai, taaki hamane tumhaaree or jo prakaashana kee hai, use unako suna do, yadyapi ve rahamaan ke saath inakaar kee neeti apanae hue hai. kah do, "vahee mera rab hai. usake siva koee poojy-prabhu nahin. usee par mera bharosa hai aur usee kee or mujhe palatakar jaana hai.

[31] aur yadi koee aisa quraan hota jisake dvaara pahaad chalane lagate ya usase dharatee khand-khand ho jaatee ya usake dvaara murde bolane lagate (tab bhee ve log eemaan na laate) . nahin, balki baat yah hai ki saare kaam allaah hee ke adhikaar mein hai. phir kya jo log eemaan lae hai ve yah jaanakar niraash nahin hue ki yadi allaah chaahata to saare hee manushyon ko seedhe maarg par laga deta? aur inakaar karanevaalon par to unakee karatooton ke badale mein koee na koee aapada nirantar aatee hee rahegee, ya unake ghar ke nikat hee kaheen utaratee rahegee, yahaan tak ki allaah ka vaada aa poora hoga. nissandeh allaah apane vaade ke viruddh nahin jaata.

[32] tumase pahale bhee kitane hee rasoolon ka upahaas kiya ja chuka hai, kintu mainne inakaar karanevaalon ko muhalat dee. phir antatah mainne unhen pakad liya, phir kaisee rahee meree saza

[33] bhala vah (allaah) jo pratyek vyakti ke sir par, usakee kamaee par nigaah rakhate hue khada hai (usake samaan koee doosara ho sakata hai)? phir bhee logon ne allaah ke sahabhaagee-thahara rakhe hai. kaho, "tanik unake naam to lo! (kya tumhaare paas unake paksh mein koee pramaan hai?) ya aisa hai ki tum use aisee baat kee khabar de rahe ho, jisake astitv kee use dharatee bhar mein khabar nahin? ya yoon hee yah ek ooparee baat hee baat hai?" nahin, balki inakaar karanevaalon ko unakee makkaaree hee suhaavanee lagatee hai aur ve maarg se ruk gae hai. jise allaah hee gumaraahee mein chhod de, use koee maarg par laanevaala nahin

[34] unake lie saansaarik jeevan mein bhee yaatana, to vah atyant kathor hai. aur koee bhee to nahin jo unhen allaah se bachaanevaala ho

[35] dar rakhanevaalon ke lie jis jannat ka vaada hai usakee shaan yah hai ki usake neeche naharen bah rahee hai, usake phal shaashvat hai aur isee prakaar usakee chhaaya bhee. yah parinaam hai unaka jo dar rakhate hai, jabaki inakaar karanevaalon ka parinaam aag hai

[36] jin logon ko hamane kitaab pradaan kee hai ve usase, jo tumhaaree or utaara hai, harshit hote hai aur vibhinn girohon ke kuchh log aise bhee hai jo usakee kuchh baaton ka inakaar karate hai. kah do, "mujhe par bas yah aadesh hua hai ki main allaah kee bandagee karoon aur usaka sahabhaagee na thaharaoon. main usee kee or bulaata hoon aur usee kee or mujhe lautakar jaana hai.

[37] aur isee prakaar hamane is (quraan) ko ek arabee faramaan ke roop mein utaara hai. ab yadi tum us gyaan ke pashchaat bhee, jo tumhaare paas aa chuka hai, unakee ichchhaon ke peechhe chale to allaah ke muqaabale mein na to tumhaara koee sahaayak mitr hoga aur na koee bachaanevaala

[38] tumase pahale bhee ham, kitane hee rasool bhej chuke hai aur hamane unhen patniyon aur bachche bhee die the, aur kisee rasool ko yah adhikaar nahin tha ki vah allaah kee anumati ke bina koee nishaanee svayan la leta. har cheez ke ek samay jo atal likhit hai

[39] allaah jo kuchh chaahata hai mita deta hai. isee tarah vah qaayam bhee rakhata hai. mool kitaab to svayan usee ke paas hai

[40] ham jo vaada unase kar rahe hai chaahe usamen se kuchh ham tumhen dikha den, ya tumhen utha len. tumhaara daayitv to bas sandesh ka pahuncha dena hee hai, hisaab lena to hamaare zimme hai

[41] kya unhonne dekha nahin ki ham dharatee par chale aa rahe hai, use usake kinaaron se ghataate hue? allaah hee faisala karata hai. koee nahin jo usake faisale ko peechhe daal sake. vah hisaab bhee jald leta hai

[42] unase pahale jo log guzare hai, ve bhee chaalen chal chuke hai, kintu vaastavik chaal to pooree kee pooree allaah hee ke haath mein hai. pratyek vyakti jo kamaee kar raha hai use vah jaanata hai. inakaar karanevaalon ko sheeghr hee gyaat ho jaega ki paralok-grh ke shubh parinaam ke adhikaaree kaun hai

[43] jin logon ne inakaar kee neeti apanaee, ve kahate hai, "tum koee rasool nahin ho." kah do, "mere aur tumhaare beech allaah kee aur jis kisee ke paas kitaab ka gyaan hai usakee, gavaahee kaafee hai.

[1] alif॰ laam॰ ra॰. yah ek kitaab hai jise hamane tumhaaree or avatarit kee hai, taaki tum manushyon ko andheron se nikaalakar prakaash kee or le aao, unake rab kee anumati se prabhutvashaalee, prashansy satta, us allaah ke maarg kee or

[2] jisaka vah sab hai jo kuchh aakaashon mein hai aur jo kuchh dharatee mein hai. inakaar karanevaalon ke lie to ek kathor yaatana ke kaaran badee tabaahee hai

[3] jo aakhirat kee apeksha saansaarik jeevan ko praathamikata dete hai aur allaah ke maarg se rokate hai aur usamen tedh paida karana chaahate hai, vahee parale daraje kee gumaraahee mein pade hai

[4] hamane jo rasool bhee bheja, usakee apanee qaum kee bhaasha ke saath hee bheja, taaki vah unake lie achchhee tarah kholakar bayaan kar de. phir allaah jise chaahata hai pathabhrasht rahane deta hai aur jise chaahata hai seedhe maarg par laga deta hai. vah hai bhee prabhutvashaalee, atyant tatvadarshee

[5] hamane moosa ko apanee nishaaniyon ke saath bheja tha ki "apanee qaum ke logon ko andheron se prakaash kee or nikaal la aur unhen allaah ke divas yaad dila." nishchay hee isamen pratyek dhairyavaan, krtagy vyakti ke lie kitanee hee nishaaniyaan hai

[6] jab moosa ne apanee qaum ke logon se kaha, "allaah hee us krpaadrshti ko yaad karo, jo tumapar huee. jab usane tumhen firauniyon se chhutakaara dilaaya jo tumhen buree yaatana de rahe the, tumhaare beton ka vadh kar daalate the aur tumhaaree auraton ko jeevit rakhate the, kintu isamen tumhaare rab kee or se badee krpa huee.

[7] jab tumhaare rab ne sachet kar diya tha ki yadi tum krtagy hue to main tumhen aur adhik doonga, parantu yadi tum akrtagy siddh hue to nishchay hee meree yaatana bhee atyant kathor hai.

[8] aur moosa ne bhee kaha tha, "yadi tum aur ve jo bhee dharatee mein hain sab ke sab akrtagy ho jao to allaah to bada nirapeksh, prashansy hai.

[9] kya tumhen un logon kee khabar nahin pahunchee jo tumase pahale guzare hain, nooh kee qaum aur aad aur samood aur ve log jo unake pashchaat hue jinako allaah ke atirikt koee nahin jaanata? unake paas unake rasool spashti pramaan lekar aae the, kintu unhonne unake munh par apane haath rakh die aur kahane lage, "jo kuchh dekar tumhen bheja gaya hai, ham usaka inakaar karate hai aur jisakee or tum hamen bula rahe ho, usake vishay mein to ham atyant duvidhaajanak sandeh mein grast hai.

[10] unake rasoolon ne kaho, "kya allaah ke vishay mein sandeh hai, jo aakaashon aur dharatee ka rachayita hai? vah to tumhen isalie bula raha hai, taaki tumhaare gunaahon ko kshama kar de aur tumhen ek niyat samay tak muhall de." unhonne kaha, "tum to bas hamaare hee jaise ek manushy ho, chaahate ho ki hamen unase rok do jinakee pooja hamaare baap-daada karate aae hai. achchha, to ab hamaare saamane koee spasht pramaan le aao.

[11] unake rasoolon ne unase kaha, "ham to vaastav mein bas tumhaare hee jaise manushy hai, kintu allaah apane bandon mein se jinapar chaahata hai ehasaan karata hai aur yah hamaara kaam nahin ki tumhaare saamane koee pramaan le aaen. yah to bas allaah ke aadesh ke pashchaat hee sambhav hai; aur allaah hee par eemaanavaalon ko bharosa karana chaahie

[12] aakhir hamen kya hua hai ki ham allaah par bharosa na karen, jabaki usane hamen hamaare maarg dikhae hai? tum hamen jo takaleef pahuncha rahe ho usake muqaabale mein ham dhairy se kaam lenge. bharosa karanevaalon ko to allaah hee par bharosa karana chaahie.

[13] antatah inakaar karanevaalon ne apane rasoolon se kaha, "ham tumhen apane bhoo-bhaag se nikaalakar rahenge, ya to tumhen hamaare panth mein laut aana hoga." tab unake rab ne unakee or prakaashana kee, "ham atyaachaariyon ko vinasht karake rahenge

[14] aur unake pashchaat tumhen is dharatee mein basaenge. yah usake lie hai, jise mere samaksh khade hone ka bhay ho aur jo meree chetaavanee se dare.

[15] unhonne faisala chaaha aur pratyek sarakash-duraagrahee asaphal hokar raha

[16] vah jahannam se ghira hai aur peene ko use kachalohoo ka paanee diya jaega

[17] jise vah kathinaee se ghoont-ghoont karake piega aur aisa nahin lagega ki vah aasaanee se use utaar sakata hai, aur mrtyu usapar har or se chalee aatee hogee, phir bhee vah marega nahin. aur usake saamane kathor yaatana hogee

[18] jin logon ne apane rab ka inakaar kiya unakee misaal yah hai ki unake karm jaise raakh hon jisapar aandhee ke din prachand hava ka jhonka chale. kuchh bhee unhen apanee kamaee mein se haath na aa sakega. yahee parale darje kee tabaahee aur gumaraahee hai

[19] kya tumane dekha nahin ki allaah ne aakaashon aur dharatee ko soddeshy paida kiya? yadi vah chaahe to tum sabako le jae aur ek naveen srshta janasamooh le aae

[20] aur yah allaah ke lie kuchh bhee kathin nahin hai

[21] sabake sab allaah ke saamane khulakar aa jaenge to kamazor log, un logon se jo bade bane hue the, kahenge, "ham to tumhaare peechhe chalate the. to kya tum allaah kee yaatana mein se kuchh hamapar taal sakate ho? ve kahenge, "yadi allaah hamen maarg dikhaata to ham tumhen bhee dikhaate. ab yadi ham vyaakul hon ya dhairy se kaam len, hamaare lie baraabar hai. hamaare lie bachane ka koee upaay nahin।

[22] jab maamale ka faisala ho chukega tab shaitaan kahega, "allaah ne to tumase sachcha vaada kiya tha aur mainne bhee tumase vaada kiya tha, phir mainne to tumase saty ke pratikool kaha tha. aur mera to tumapar koee adhikaar nahin tha, sivaay isake ki mainne maan lee; balki apane aap hee ko malaamat karo, na main tumhaaree fariyaad sun sakata hoon aur na tum meree fariyaad sun sakate ho. pahale jo tumane sahabhaagee thaharaaya tha, main usase virakt hoon." nishchay hee atyaachaariyon ke lie dukhadaayinee yaatana hai

[23] isake vipareet jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie ve aise baagon mein pravesh karenge jinake neeche naharen bah rahee hongee. unamen ve apane rab kee anumati se sadaiv rahenge. vahaan unaka abhivaadan salaam se hoga

[24] kya tumane dekha nahin ki allaah ne kaisee misaal pesh kee? achchhee uttam baat ek achchhe shubh vrksh ke sadrsh hai, jisakee jad gaharee jamee huee ho aur usakee shaakhaen aakaash mein pahunchee huee hon

[25] apane rab kee anumati se vah har samay apana phal de raha ho. allaah to logon ke lie mishaalen pesh karata hai, taaki ve jaagrat hon

[26] aur ashubh env ashuddh baat kee misaal ek ashubh vrksh ke sadrsh hai, jise dharatee ke oopar hee se ukhaad liya jae aur use kuchh bhee sthirata praapt na ho

[27] eemaan laanevaalon ko allaah sudrdh baat ke dvaara saansaarik jeevan mein bhee paralok mein bhee sudrdhata pradaan karata hai aur atyaachaariyon ko allaah vichalit kar deta hai. aur allaah jo chaahata hai, karata hai

[28] kya tumane un logon ko nahin dekha jinhonne allaah kee nemat ko kufr se badal daala aur apanee qaum ko vinaash-grh mein utaar diya

[29] jahannam mein, jisamen ve jhonke jaenge aur vah atyant bura thikaana hai

[30] aur unhonne allaah ke pratidvandee bana die, taaki parinaamasvaroop ve unhen usake maarg se bhataka den. kah do, "thode din maze le lo. antatah tumhen aag hee kee or jaana hai.

[31] mere jo bande eemaan lae hai unase kah do ki ve namaaz kee paabandee karen aur hamane unhen jo kuchh diya hai usamen se chhupe aur khule kharch karen, isase pahale ki vah din aa jae jinamen na koee kray-vikray hoga aur na maitree

[32] vah allaah hee hai jisane aakaashon aur dharatee kee srshti kee aur aakaash se paanee utaara, phir vah usake dvaara kitane hee paidaavaar aur phal tumhaaree aajeevika ke roop mein saamane laaya. aur nauka ko tumhaare kaam mein lagaaya, taaki samudr mein usake aadesh se chale aur nadiyon ko bhee tumhen laabh pahunchaane mein lagaaya

[33] aur soory aur chandrama ko tumhaare lie kaaryarat kiya aur ek niyat vidhaan ke adheen nirantar gatisheel hai. aur raat aur din ko bhee tumhen laabh pahunchaane mein laga rakha hai

[34] aur har us cheez mein se tumhen diya jo tumane usase maanga yadi tum allaah kee nematon kee ganana nahin kar sakate. vaastav mein manushy hee bada hee anyaayee, krtaghn hai

[35] yaad karo jab ibaraaheem ne kaha tha, "mere rab! is bhoobhaag (makka) ko shaantimay bana de aur mujhe aur meree santaan ko isase bacha ki ham moortiyon ko poojane lag jae

[36] mere rab! inhonne (in moortiyon nai) bahut se logon ko pathabhrasht kiya hai. atah jis kisee ne maira anusaran kiya vah mera hai aur jis ne meree avagya kee to nishchay hee too bada kshamaasheel, atyant dayaavaan hai

[37] mere rab! mainne ek aisee ghaatee mein jahaan krshi-yogy bhoomi nahin apanee santaan ke ek hisse ko tere pratishthit ghar (kaaba) ke nikat basa diya hai. hamaare rab! taaki ve namaaz qaayam karen. atah too logon ke dilon ko unakee or jhuka de aur unhen phalon aur paidaavaar kee aajeevika pradaan kar, taaki ve krtagy bane

[38] hamaare rab! too jaanata hee hai jo kuchh ham chhipaate hai aur jo kuchh prakat karate hai. allaah se to koee cheez na dharatee mein chhipee hai aur na aakaash mein

[39] saaree prashansa hai us allaah kee jisane budhaape ke hote hue bhee mujhe isamaeel aur isahaaq die. nissandeh mera rab praarthana avashy sunata hai

[40] mere rab! mujhe aur meree santaan ko namaaz qaayam karanevaala bana. hamaare rab! aur hamaaree praarthana sveekaar kar

[41] hamaare rab! mujhe aur mere maan-baap ko aur mominon ko us din kshamaakar dena, jis din hisaab ka maamala pesh aaega.

[42] ab ye atyaachaaree jo kuchh kar rahe hai, usase allaah ko asaavadhaan na samajho. vah to inhen bas us din tak ke lie taal raha hai jabaki aankhe phatee kee phatee rah jaengee

[43] apane sir uthae bhaage chale ja rahe honge; unakee nigaah svayan unakee apanee or bhee na phiregee aur unake dil ude ja rahe honge

[44] logon ko us din se darao, jab yaatana unhen aa legee. us samay atyaachaaree log kahenge, "hamaare rab! hamen thodee-see muhalat de de. ham tere aamantran ko sveekaar karenge aur rasoolon ka anusaran karenge." kaha jaega, "kya tum isase pahale qasamen nahin khaaya karate the ki hamaara to patan hee na hoga

[45] tum logon kee bastiyon mein rah-bas chuke the, jinhonne apane oopar atyaachaar kiya tha aur tumapar achchhee tarah spasht ho chuka tha ki unake saath hamane kaisa maamala kiya aur hamane tumhaare lie kitanee hee mishaalen bayaan kee thee.

[46] ve apanee chaal chal chuk hain. allaah ke paas bhee unake lie chaal maujood thee, yadyapi unakee chaal aisee hee kyon na rahee ho jisase parvat bhee apane sthaan se tal jaen

[47] atah yah na samajhana ki allaah apane rasoolon se kie hue apane vaade ke viruddh jaega. allaah to apaar shaktivaala, pratishodhak hai

[48] jis din yah dharatee doosaree dharatee se badal dee jaegee aur aakaash bhee. aur ve sab ke sab allaah ke saamane khulakar aa jaenge, jo akela hai, sabapar jisaka aadhipaty hai

[49] aur us din tum aparaadhiyon ko dekhoge ki zanjeeron mein jakade hue hai

[50] unake paridhaan taarakol ke honge aur aag unake chaharon par chha rahee hogee

[51] taaki allaah pratyek jeev ko usakee kamaee ka badala de. nishchay hee allaah jald hisaab lenevaala hai

[52] yah logon ko sandesh pahuncha dena hai (taaki ve ise dhyaanapoorvak sunen) aur taaki unhen isake dvaara saavadhaan kar diya jae aur taaki ve jaan len ki vahee akela poojy hai aur taaki ve sachet ho jaen, to buddhi aur samajh rakhate hai

[1] alif॰ laam॰ ra॰. yah kitaab arthaat spasht quraan kee aayaten hain

[2] aise samay aaenge jab inakaar karanevaale kaamana karenge ki kya hee achchha hota ki ham muslim (aagyaakaaree) hote

[3] chhodo unhen khaen aur maze udaen aur (lambee) aasha unhen bhulaave mein daale rakhe. unhen jald hee maaloom ho jaega

[4] hamane jis bastee ko bhee vinasht kiya hai, usake lie anivaaryatah ek nishchit faisala raha hai

[5] kisee samudaay ke log na apane nishchi‍ta samay se aage badh sakate hai aur na ve peechhe rah sakate hai

[6] ve kahate hai, "ai vyakti, jisapar anusmaran avatarit hua, tum nishchay hee deevaane ho

[7] yadi tum sachche ho to hamaare samaksh farishton ko kyon nahin le aate

[8] farishton ko ham keval saty ke prayojan hetu utaarate hai aur us samay logon ko muhalat nahin milegee

[9] yah anusaran nishchay hee hamane avatarit kiya hai aur ham svayan isake rakshak hain

[10] tumase pahale kitane hee vigat gironhon mein ham rasool bhej chuke hai

[11] koee bhee rasool unake paas aisa nahin aaya, jisaka unhonne upahaas na kiya ho

[12] isee tarah ham aparaadhiyon ke dilon mein ise utaarate hai

[13] ve ise maanenge nahin. pahale ke logon kee misaalen guzar chukee hain

[14] yadi ham unapar aakaash se koee dvaar khol den aur ve din-dahaade usamen chadhane bhee lagen

[15] phir bhee ve yahee kahenge, "hamaaree aankhen madamaatee hain, balki ham logon par jaadoo kar diya gaya hai

[16] hamane aakaash mein burj (taara-samooh) banae aur hamane use dekhanevaalon ke lie susajjit bhee kiya

[17] aur har phitakaare hue shaitaan se use surakshit rakha

[18] yah aur baat hai ki kisee ne choree-chhipe kuchh sunagun le liya to ek pratyaksh agnishikha ne bhee jhapatakar usaka peechha kiya

[19] aur hamane dharatee ko phailaaya aur usamen atal pahaad daal die aur usamen har cheez nape-tule andaaz mein ugaee

[20] aur usamen tumhaare guzar-basar ke saamaan nirmit kie, aur unako bhee jinako rozee denevaale tum nahin ho

[21] koee bhee cheez to aisee nahin hai jisake bhandaar hamaare paas na hon, phir bhee ham use ek gyaat (nishchint) maatra ke saath utaarate hai

[22] ham hee varsha laanevaalee havaon ko bhejate hai. phir aakaash se paanee barasaate hai aur usase tumhen sinchit karate hai. usake khajaanaadaar tum nahin ho

[23] ham hee jeevan aur mrtyu dete hai aur ham hee uttaraadhikaaree rah jaate hai

[24] ham tumhaare pahale ke logon ko bhee jaanate hai aur baad ke aanevaalon ko bhee ham jaanate hai

[25] tumhaara rab hee hai, jo unhen ikattha karega. nissandeh vah tatvadarshee, sarvagy hai

[26] hamane manushy ko sade hue gaare kee khanakhanaatee huee mittee se banaaya hai

[27] aur usase pahale ham jinnon ko loo roopee agni se paida kar chuke the

[28] yaad karo jab tumhaare rab ne farishton se kaha, "main sade hue gaare kee khanakhanaatee huee mittee se ek manushy paida karanevaala hoon

[29] to jab main use poora bana chukoon aur usamen apanee rooh phoonk doon to tum usake aage sajade mein gir jaana

[30] atev sab ke sab farishto ne sajada kiya

[31] sivaay ibalees ke. usane sajada karanevaalon ke saath shaamil hone se inakaar kar diya

[32] kaha, "ai ibalees! tujhe kya hua ki too sajada karanevaalon mein shaamil nahin hua

[33] usane kaha, "main aisa nahin hoon ki main us manushy ko sajada karoon jisako too ne sade hue gaare kee khanakhanaatee hue mittee se banaaya.

[34] kaha, "achchha, too nikal ja yahaan se, kyonki tujhapar phitakaar hai

[35] nishchay hee badale ke din tak tujh par dhikkaar hai.

[36] usane kaha, "mere rab! phir too mujhe us din tak ke lie muhalat de, jabaki sab uthae jaenge.

[37] kaha, "achchha, tujhe muhalat hai

[38] us din tak ke lie jisaka samay gyaat evan niyat hai.

[39] usane kaha, "mere rab! isalie ki toone mujhe seedhe maarg se vichalit kar diya hai, atah main bhee dharatee mein unake lie manamohakata paida karoonga aur un sabako bahakaakar rahoonga

[40] sivaay unake jo tere chune hue bande honge.

[41] kaha, "mujh tak pahunchane ka yahee seedha maarg hai

[42] mere bandon par to tera kuchh zor na chalega, sivaay un bahake hue logon ko jo tere peechhe ho len

[43] nishchay hee jahannam hee ka aise samast logon se vaada hai

[44] usake saat dvaar hai. pratyek dvaar ke lie ek khaas hissa hoga.

[45] nissandeh dar rakhanevaale baagon aur sroton mein honge

[46] pravesh karo inamen nirbhayataapoorvak salaamatee ke saath

[47] unake seenon mein jo man-mutaav hoga use ham door kar denge. ve bhaee-bhaee banakar aamane-saamane takhton par honge

[48] unhen vahaan na to koee thakaan aur takaleef pahunchegee aur na ve vahaan se kabhee nikaale hee jaenge

[49] mere bandon ko soochit kar do ki main atyant kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hoon

[50] aur yah ki meree yaatana bhee atyant dukhadaayinee yaatana hai

[51] aur unhen ibaraaheem ke atithiyon ka vrttaant sunao

[52] jab ve usake yahaan aae aur unhonne salaam kiya to usane kaha, "hamen to tumase dar lag raha hai.

[53] ve bole, "daro nahin, ham tumhen ek gyaanavaan putr kee shubh soochana dete hai.

[54] usane kaha, "kya tum mujhe shubh soochana de rahe ho, is avastha mein ki mera budhaapa aa gaya hai? to ab mujhe kis baat kee shubh soochana de rahe ho

[55] unhonne kaha, "ham tumhen sachchee shubh soochana de rahe hain, to tum niraash na ho

[56] usane kaha, "apane rab kee dayaaluta se pathabhrashton ke siva aur kaun niraash hoga

[57] usane kaha, "ai dooto, tum kis abhiyaan par aae ho

[58] ve bole, "ham to ek aparaadhee qaum kee or bheje gae hai

[59] sivaay loot ke gharavaalon ke. un sabako to ham bacha lenge

[60] sivaay usakee patnee ke - hamane nishchit kar diya hai, vah to peechhe rah jaanevaalon mein rahengee.

[61] phir jab ye doot loot ke yahaan pahunche

[62] to usane kaha, "tum to aparichit log ho.

[63] unhonne kaha, "nahin, balki ham to tumhaare paas vahee cheez lekar aae hai, jisake vishay mein ve sandeh kar rahe the

[64] aur ham tumhaare paas yaqeenee cheez lekar aae hai, aur ham bilakul sach kah rahe hai

[65] atev ab tum apane gharavaalon ko lekar raatri ke kisee hisse mein nikal jao, aur svayan un sabake peechhe-peechhe chalo. aur tumamen se koee bhee peechhe mudakar na dekhe. bas chale jao, jidhar ka tumhe aadesh hai.

[66] hamane use apana yah faisala pahuncha diya ki praatah hote-hote unakee jad kat chukee hogee

[67] itane mein nagar ke log khush-khush aa pahunche

[68] usane kaha, "ye mere atithi hai. meree fazeehat mat karana

[69] allaah ka dar rakho, mujhe rusava na karo.

[70] unhonne kaha, "kya hamane tumhen duniya bhar ke logon ka zimma lene se roka nahin tha

[71] usane kaha, "tumako yadi kuchh karana hai, to ye meree (qaum kee) betiyaan (vidhitah vivaah ke lie) maujood hai.

[72] tumhaare jeevan kee saugandh, ve apanee mastee mein khoe hue the

[73] antatah pau phatate-phatate ek bhayankar aavaaz ne unhen aa liya

[74] aur hamane us bastee ko talapat kar diya, aur unapar kankareele patthar barasae

[75] nishchay hee isamen bhaapanevaalon ke lie nishaaniyaan hai

[76] aur vah (bastee) saarvajanik maarg par hai

[77] nishchay hee isamen mominon ke lie ek badee nishaanee hai

[78] aur nishchay hee aisa vaale bhee atyaachaaree the

[79] phir hamane unase bhee badala liya, aur ye donon (bhoo-bhaag) khule maarg par sthit hai

[80] hijravaale bhee rasoolon ko jhuthala chuke hai

[81] hamane to unhen apanee nishaaniyaan pradaan kee thee, parantu ve unakee upeksha hee karate rahe

[82] ve badee befikree se pahaado ko kaat-kaatakar ghar banaate the

[83] antatah ek bhayaanak aavaaz ne praatah hote- hote unhen aa liya

[84] phir jo kuchh ve kamaate rahe, vah unake kuchh kaam na aa saka

[85] hamane to aakaashon aur dharatee ko aur jo kuchh unake madhy hai, soddeshy paida kiya hai, aur vah qiyaamat kee ghadee to anivaaryatah aanevaalee hai. atah tum bhalee prakaar daraguzar (kshama) se kaam lo

[86] nishchay hee tumhaara rab hee bada paida karanevaala, sab kuchh jaananevaala hai

[87] hamane tumhen saat masaanee ka samooh yaanee mahaan quraan diya

[88] jo kuchh sukh-saamagree hamane unamen se vibhinn prakaar ke logon ko dee hai, tum usapar apanee aankhen na pasaaro aur na unapar dukhee ho, tum to apanee bhujaen mominon ke lie jhukae rakho

[89] aur kah do, "main to saaf-saaf chetaavanee denevaala hoon.

[90] jis prakaar hamane hissa-bakhara karanevaalon par utaara tha

[91] jinhonne (apane) quraan ko tukade-tukade kar daala

[92] ab tumhaare rab kee qasam! ham avashy hee un sabase usake vishay mein poochhenge

[93] jo kuchh ve karate rahe.

[94] atah tumhen jis cheez ka aadesh hua hai, use haank-pukaarakar bayaan kar do, aur mushariko kee or dhyaan na do

[95] upahaas karanevaalon ke lie ham tumhaaree or se kaafee hai

[96] jo allaah ke saath doosaron ko poojy-prabhu thaharaate hai, to sheeghr hee unhen maaloom ho jaega

[97] ham jaanate hai ki ve jo kuchh kahate hai, usase tumhaara dil tang hota hai

[98] to tum apane rab ka gunagaan karo aur sajada karanevaalon mein sammilit raho

[99] aur apane rab kee bandagee mein lage raho, yahaan tak ki jo yaqeenee hai, vah tumhaare saamane aa jae

[1] aa gaya aadesh allaah ka, to ab usake lie jaldee na machao. vah mahaan aur uchch hai us shirk se jo va kar rahe hai

[2] vah farishton ko apane hukm kee rooh (vahyal) ke saath apane jis bande par chaahata hai utaarata hai ki "sachet kar do, mere siva koee poojy-prabhu nahin. atah tum mera hee dar rakho.

[3] usane aakaashon aur dharatee ko soddeshy paida kiya. vah atyant uchch hai us shirk se jo ve kar rahe hai

[4] usane manushyon ko ek boond se paida kiya. phir kya dekhate hai ki vah khula jhagadanevaala ban gaya

[5] rahe pashu, unhen bhee usee ne paida kiya, jisamen tumhaare lie ooshma praapt karane ka saamaan bhee hai aur hain any kitane hee laabh. unamen se kuchh ko tum khaate bhee ho

[6] unamen tumhaare lie saundary bhee hai, jabaki tum saayankaal unhen laate aur jabaki tum unhen charaane le jaate ho

[7] ve tumhaare bojh dhokar aise bhoobhaag tak le jaate hain, jahaan tum jee-tod parishram ke bina nahin pahunch sakate the. nissandeh tumhaara rab bada hee karunaamay, dayaavaan hai

[8] aur ghode aur khachchar aur gadhe bhee paida kie, taaki tum unapar savaar ho aur shobha ka kaaran bhee. aur vah use bhee paida karata hai, jise tum nahin jaanate

[9] allaah ke lie zarooree hai uchit evan anukool maarg dikhaana aur kuchh maarg tedhe bhee hai. yadi vah chaahata to tum sabako avashy seedha maarg dikha deta

[10] vahee hai jisane aakaash se tumhaare lie paanee utaara, jise tum peete ho aur usee se ped aur vanaspatiyaan bhee ugatee hai, jinamen tum jaanavaron ko charaate ho

[11] aur usee se vah tumhaare lie khetiyaan ugaata hai aur zaitoon, khajoor, angoor aur har prakaar ke phal paida karata hai. nishchay hee soch-vichaar karanevaalon ke lie isamen ek nishaanee hai

[12] aur usane tumhaare lie raat aur din ko aur soory aur chandrama ko kaaryarat kar rakha hai. aur taare bhee usee kee aagya se kaaryarat hai - nishchay hee isamen un logon ke lie nishaaniyaan hai jo buddhi se kaam lete hai

[13] aur dharatee mein tumhaare lie jo rang-birang kee cheeze bikher rakhee hai, usamen bhee un logon ke lie badee nishaanee hai jo shiksha lenevaale hai

[14] vahee to hai jisane samudr ko vash mein kiya hai, taaki tum usase taaza maans lekar khao aur usase aabhooshan nikaalo, jise tum pahanate ho. tum dekhate hee ho ki naukaen usako cheeratee huee chalatee hain (taaki tum safar kar sako) aur taaki tum usaka anugrah talaash karo aur taaki tum krtagyata dikhalao

[15] aur usane dharatee mein atal pahaad daal die, ki vah tumhen lekar jhuk na pade. aur nadiyaan banaee aur praakrtik maarg banae, taaki tum maarg pa sako

[16] aur maarg chinh bhee banae aur taaron ke dvaara bhee log maarg par lete hai

[17] phir kya jo paida karata hai vah us jaisa ho sakata hai, jo paida nahin karata? phir kya tumhen hosh nahin hota

[18] aur yadi tum allaah kee nematon (krpaadaanon) ko ginana chaaho to unhen poorn-roop se gin nahin sakate. nissandeh allaah bada kshamaasheel, atyant dayaavaan hai

[19] aur allaah jaanata hai jo kuchh tum chhipaate ho aur jo kuchh prakat karate ho

[20] aur jinhen ve allaah se hatakar pukaarate hai ve kisee cheez ko bhee paida nahin karate, balki ve svayan paida kie jaate hai

[21] mrt hai, jinamen praan nahin. unhen maaloom nahin ki ve kab uthae jaenge

[22] tumhaara poojy-prabhu akela prabhu-poojy hai. kintu jo aakhirat mein vishvaas nahin rakhate, unake dilon ko inakaar hai. ve apane aapako bada samajh rahe hai

[23] nishchay hee allaah bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai, jo kuchh ve chhipaate hai aur jo kuchh prakat karate hai. use aise log priy nahin, jo apane aapako bada samajhate ho

[24] aur jab unase kaha jaata hai ki "tumhaare rab ne kya avatarit kiya hai?" kahate hai, "ve to pahale logon kee kahaaniyaan hai.

[25] isaka parinaam yah hoga ki ve qiyaamat ke din apane bojh bhee poore uthaenge aur unake bojh mein se bhee jinhen ve agyaanata ke kaaran pathabhrasht kar rahe hai. sun lo, bahut hee bura hai vah bojh jo ve utha rahe hai

[26] jo unase pahale guzar hai ve bhee makkaariyaan kar chuke hai. phir allaah unake bhavan par neevon kee or se aaya aur chhat unapar unake oopar se aa giree aur aise rukh se unapar yaatana aaee jisaka unhen ehasaas tak na tha

[27] phir qiyaamat ke din allaah unhen apamaanit karega aur kahega, "kahaan hai mere ve saajheedaar, jinake lie tum ladate-jhagadate the?" jinhen gyaan praapt tha ve kahenge, "nishchay hee aaj rusavaee aur kharaabee hai inakaar karanevaalon ke lie.

[28] jinakee roohon ko farishte is dasha mein grast karate hai ki ve apane aap par atyaachaar kar rahe hote hai, tab aagyaakaaree evan vasheebhoot hokar aa jhukate hai ki "ham to koee buraee nahin karate the." "nahin, balki allaah bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai jo kuchh tum karate rahe ho

[29] to ab jahannam ke dvaaron mein, usamen sadaiv rahane ke lie pravesh karo. atah nishchay hee bahut hee bura thikaana hai yah ahankaariyon ka.

[30] doosaree or jo dar rakhanevaale hai unase kaha jaata hai, "tumhaare rab ne kya avatarit kiya?" ve kahate hai, "jo sabase uttam hai." jin logon ne bhalaee kee unakee is duniya mein bhee achchhee haalat hai aur aakhirat ka ghar to achchha hai hee. aur kya hee achchha ghar hai dar rakhanevaalon ka

[31] sadaiv rahane ke baag jinamen ve pravesh karenge, unake neeche naharen bah raheen hongee, unake lie vahaan vah sab kuchh sanchit hoga, jo ve chaahe. allaah dar rakhanevaalon ko aisa hee pratidaan pradaan karata hai

[32] jinakee roohon ko farishte is dasha mein grast karate hai ki ve paak aur nek hote hai, ve kahate hai, "tum par salaam ho! pravesh karo jannat mein usake badale mein jo kuchh tum karate rahe ho.

[33] kya ab ve isee kee prateeksha kar rahe hai ki farishte unake paas aa pahunche ya tere rab ka aadesh hee aa jae? aisa hee un logo ne bhee kiya, jo inase pahale the. allaah ne unapar atyaachaar nahin kiya, kintu ve svayan apane oopar atyaachaar karate rahe

[34] antatah unakee karatooton kee buraiyaan unapar aa padee, aur jisaka upahaas ve kahate the, usee ne unhen aa ghera

[35] shirk karanevaalon ka kahana hai, "yadi allaah chaahata to usase hatakar kisee cheez kee na ham bandagee karate aur na hamaare baap-daada hee aur na ham usake bina kisee cheez ko avaidh thaharaate." unase pahale ke logon ne bhee aisa hee kiya. to kya saaf-saaf sandesh pahuncha dene ke siva rasoolon par koee aur bhee zimmedaaree hai

[36] hamane har samudaay mein koee na koee rasool bheja ki "allaah kee bandagee karo aur taagoot se bacho." phir unamen se kisee ko to allaah ne seedhe maarg par lagaaya aur unamen se kisee par pathabhrasht siddh hokar rahee. phir tanik dharatee mein chal-phirakar to dekho ki jhuthalaanevaalon ka kaisa parinaam hua

[37] yadyapi is baat ka ki ve raah par aa jaen tumhen laalach hee kyon na ho, kintu allaah jise bhataka deta hai, use vah maarg nahin dikhaaya karata aur aise logon ka koee sahaayak bhee nahin hota

[38] unhonne allaah kee kadee-kadee qasamen khaakar kaha, "jo mar jaata hai use allaah nahin uthaega." kyon nahin? yah to ek vaada hai, jise poora karana usake lie anivaary hai - kintu adhikatar log jaanate nahin.

[39] taaki vah unapar usako spasht. kar de, jisake vishay mein ve vibhed karate hai aur isalie bhee ki inakaar karanevaale jaan len ki ve jhoothe the

[40] kisee cheez ke lie jab ham usaka iraada karate hai to hamaara kahana bas yahee hota hai ki usase kahate hai, "ho ja!" aur vah ho jaatee hai

[41] aur jin logon ne isake pashchaat ki unapar zulm dhaaya gaya tha allaah ke lie ghar-baar chhoda unhen ham duniya mein bhee achchha thikaana denge aur aakhirat ka pratidaan to bahut bada hai. kya hee achchha hota ki ve jaanate

[42] ye ve log hai jo jame rahe aur ve apane rab par bharosa rakhate hai

[43] hamane tumase pahale bhee purushon hee ko rasool banaakar bheja tha - jinakee or ham prakaashana karate rahe hai. yadi tum nahin jaanate to anusmrtivaalon se poochh lo

[44] spasht pramaanon aur zabooron (kitaabon) ke saath. aur ab yah anusmrti tumhaaree or hamane avatarit kee, taaki tum logon ke samaksh khol-kholakar bayaan kar do jo kuchh unakee or utaara gaya hai aur taaki ve soch-vichaar karen

[45] phir kya ve log jo aisee buree-buree chaalen chal rahe hai, is baat se nishchint ho gae hai ki allaah unhen dharatee mein dhansa de ya aise mauke se unapar yaatana aa jae jisaka unhen ehasaas tak na ho

[46] ya unhen chalate-phirate hee pakad le, ve qaaboo se baahar nikal jaanevaale to hai nahin

[47] kya allaah kee paida kee huee kisee cheez ko unhonne dekha nahin ki kis prakaar usakee parachhaiyaan allaah ko sajada karatee aur vinamrata dikhaatee huee daen aur baen dhalatee hai

[48] ya vah unhen trast avastha mein pakad le? kintu tumhaara rab to bada hee karunaamay, dayaavaan hai

[49] aur aakaashon aur dharatee mein jitane bhee jeevadhaaree hai ve sab allaah hee ko sajada karate hai aur farishte bhee aur ve ghamand bilakul nahin karate

[50] apane oopar se apane rab ka dar rakhate hai aur jo unhen aadesh hota hai, vahee karate hai

[51] allaah ka faramaan hai, "do-do poojy-prabhu na banao, vah to bas akela poojy-prabhu hai. atah mujhee se daro.

[52] jo kuchh aakaashon aur dharatee mein hai sab usee ka hai. usee ka deen (dharm) sthaayee aur anivaary hai. phir kya allaah ke siva tum kisee aur ka dar rakhoge

[53] tumhaare paas jo bhee nemat hai vah allaah hee kee or se hai. phir jab tumhe koee takaleef pahunchatee hai, to tum usee se fariyaad karate ho

[54] phir jab vah us takaleef ko tumase taal deta hai, to kya dekhate hai ki tumamen se kuchh log apane rab ke saath saajheedaar thaharaane lagate hai

[55] ki parinaamasvaroop jo kuchh hamane unhen diya hai usake prati krtaghnata dikhalaen. achchha, kuchh maze le lo, sheeghr hee tumhen maaloom ho jaega

[56] hamane unhen jo aajeevika pradaan kee hai usamen ve usaka hissa lagaate hai jinhen ve jaanate bhee nahin. allaah kee saugandh! tum jo jhooth ghadate ho usake vishay mein tumase avashy poochha jaega

[57] aur ve allaah ke lie betiyaan thaharaate hai - mahaan aur uchch hai vah - aur apane lie vah, jo ve chaahen

[58] aur jab unamen se kisee ko betee kee shubh soochana milatee hai to usake chahare par kalauns chha jaatee hai aur vah ghuta-ghuta rahata hai

[59] jo shubh soochana use dee gaee vah (usakee drshti mein) aisee buraee kee baat huee jo usake kaaran vah logon se chhipata phirata hai ki apamaan sahan karake use rahane de ya use mittee mein daba de. dekho, kitana bura faisala hai jo ve karate hai

[60] jo log aakhirat ko nahin maanate buree misaal hai unakee. raha allaah, to usakee misaal atyant uchch hai. vah to prabhutvashaalee, tatvadarshee hai

[61] yadi allaah logon ko unake atyaachaar par pakadane hee lag jaata to dharatee par kisee jeevadhaaree ko na chhodata, kintu vah unhen ek nishchit samay tak taale jaata hai. phir jab unaka niyat samay aa jaata hai to ve na to ek ghadee peechhe hat sakate hai aur na aage badh sakate hai

[62] ve allaah ke lie vah kuchh thaharaate hai, jise khud apane lie naapasand karate hai aur unakee zabaane jhooth kahatee hai ki unake lie achchha parinaam hai. nissandeh unake lie aag hai aur ve usee mein pade chhod die jaenge

[63] allaah kee saugandh! ham tumase pahale bhee kitane samudaayon kee or rasool bhej chuke hai, kintu shaitaan ne unakee karatooton ko unake lie suhaavana bana diya. to vahee aaj bhee unaka sanrakshak hai. unake lie to ek dukhad yaatana hai

[64] hamane yah kitaab tumapar iseelie avatarit kee hai ki jisamen ve vibhed kar rahe hai use tum unapar spashta kar do aur yah maargadarshan aur dayaaluta hai un logon ke lie jo eemaan laen

[65] aur allaah hee ne aakaash se paanee barasaaya. phir usake dvaara dharatee ko usake mrt ho jaane ke pashchaat jeevit kiya. nishchay hee isamen un logon ke lie badee nishaanee hai jo sunate hai

[66] aur tumhaare lie chaupaayon mein se ek badee shiksha-saamagree hai, jo kuchh unake peton mein hai usamen se gobar aur rakt se madhy se ham tumhe vishuddh doodh pilaate hai, jo peenevaalon ke lie atyant priy hai

[67] aur khajooron aur angooron ke phalon se bhee, jisase tum maadak cheez bhee taiyaar kar lete ho aur achchhee rozee bhee. nishchay hee isamen buddhi se kaam lenevaale logon ke lie ek badee nishaanee hai

[68] aur tumhaare rab ne mudhamakkhee ke jee mein yah baat daal dee ki "pahaadon mein aur vrkshon mein aur logon ke banae hue chhatron mein ghar bana

[69] phir har prakaar ke phal-phoolon se khuraak le aur apane rab ke samatam maargon par chalatee rah." usake pet se vibhinn rang ka ek pey nikalata hai, jisamen logon ke lie aarogy hai. nishchay hee soch-vichaar karanevaale logon ke lie isamen ek badee nishaanee hai

[70] allaah ne tumhen paida kiya. phir vah tumhaaree aatmaon ko grast kar leta hai aur tumamen se koee (budhaape kee) nikrsht tam avastha kee or phir jaata hai, ki (parinaamasvaroop) jaanane ke pashchaat phir vah kuchh na jaane. nissandeh allaah sarvagy, bada saamarthyavaan hai

[71] aur allaah ne tumamen se kisee ko kisee par rozee mein badaee dee hai. kintu jinako badaee dee gaee hai ve aise nahin hai ki apanee rozee unakee or pher diya karate hon, jo unake qabze mein hai ki ve sab isamen baraabar ho jaen. phir kya allaah ke anugrah ka unhen inakaar hai

[72] aur allaah hee ne tumhaare lie tumhaaree sahajaati patniyon banaee aur tumhaaree patniyon se tumhaare lie putr aur pautr paida kie aur tumhe achchhee paak cheezon kee rozee pradaan kee; to kya ve mithya ko maanate hai aur allaah ke anugrah hee ka unhen inakaar hai

[73] aur allaah se hatakar unhen poojate hai, jinhen aakaashon aur dharatee se rozee pradaan karane ka kuchh bhee adhikaar praapt nahin hai aur na unhen koee saamarthy hee praapt hai

[74] atah allaah ke lie misaalen na ghado. jaanata allaah hai, tum nahin jaanate

[75] allaah ne ek misaal pesh kee hai: ek gulaam hai, jisapar doosare ka adhikaar hai, use kisee cheez par adhikaar praapt nahin. isake vipareet ek vah vyakti hai, jise hamane apanee or se achchhee rozee pradaan kee hai, phir vah usamen se khule aur chhipe kharch karata hai. to kya ve paraspar samaan hai? prashansa allaah ke lie hai! kintu unamen adhikatar log jaanate nahin

[76] allaah ne ek aur misaal pesh kee hai: do vyakti hai. unamen se ek goonga hai. kisee cheez par use adhikaar praapt nahin. vah apane svaamee par ek bojh hai - use vah jahaan bhejata hai, kuchh bhala karake nahin laata. kya vah aur jo nyaay ka aadesh deta hai aur svayan bhee seedhe maarg par hai vah, samaan ho sakate hai

[77] aakaashon aur dharatee ke rahasyon ka sambandh allaah hee se hai. aur us qiyaamat kee ghadee ka maamala to bas aisa hai jaise aankhon ka jhapakana ya vah isase bhee adhik nikat hai. nishchay hee allaah ko har cheez kee saamarthy praaptee hai

[78] allaah ne tumhen tumhaaree maano ke pet se is dasha mein nikaala ki tum kuchh jaanate na the. usane tumhen kaan, aankhen aur dil die, taaki tum krtagyata dikhalao

[79] kya unhonne pakshiyon ko nabh mandal mein vasheebhoot nahin dekha? unhen to bas allaah hee thaamen hue hota hai. nishchay hee isamen un logon ke lie kitanee hee nishaaniyaan hai jo eemaan laen

[80] aur allaah ne tumhaare gharon ko tumhaare lie tikane kee jagah banaaya hai aur jaanavaron kee khaalon se bhee tumhaare lie ghar banae - jinhen tum apanee yaatra ke din aur apane thaharane ke din halka-phulaka paate ho - aur ek avadhi ke lie unake oon, unake lomacharm aur unake baalon se kitane hee saamaan aur baratane kee cheeze banaee

[81] aur allaah ne tumhaare lie apanee paida kee huee cheezon se chhaanvon ka prabandh kiya aur pahaado mein tumhaare lie chhipane ke sthaan banae aur tumhen libaas die jo garmee se bachaate hai aur kuchh any vastr bhee die jo tumhaaree ladaee mein tumhaare lie bachaav ka kaam karate hai. is prakaar vah tumapar apanee nemat pooree karata hai, taaki tum aagyaakaaree bano

[82] phir yadi ve munh modate hai to tumhaara daayitv to keval saaf-saaf sandesh pahuncha dena hai

[83] ve allaah kee nemat ko pahachaanate hai, phir usaka inakaar karate hai aur unamen adhikatar to akrtagy hai

[84] yaad karo jis din ham har samudaay mein se ek gavaah khada karenge, phir jinhonne inakaar kiya hoga unhen koee anumati praapt na hogee. aur na unhen isaka avasar hee diya jaega ve use raazee kar len

[85] aur jab ve log jinhonne atyaachaar kiya, yaatana dekh lenge to na vah unake lie halakee kee jaegee aur na unhen muhalat hee milegee

[86] aur jab ve log jinhonne shirk kiya apane thaharae hue saajheedaaron ko dekhenge to kahenge, "hamaare rab! yahee hamaare ve saajheedaar hai jinhen ham tujhase hatakar pukaarate the." isapar ve unakee or baat phenk maarenge ki "tum bilakul jhoothe ho.

[87] us din ve allaah ke aage aagyaakaaree evan vasheebhoot hokar aa padege. aur jo kuchh ve ghada karate the vah sab unase khokar rah jaega

[88] jin logon ne inakaar kiya aur allaah ke maarg se roka unake lie ham yaatana par yaatana badhaate rahenge, us bigaad ke badale mein jo ve paida karate rahe

[89] aur us samay ko yaad karo jab ham har samudaay mein svayan usake apane logon mein se ek gavaah unapar niyukt karake bhej rahe the aur (isee reeti ke anusaar) tumhen in logon par gavaah niyukt karake lae. hamane tumapar kitaab avatarit kee har cheez ko kholakar bayaan karane ke lie aur muslim (aagyaakaariyon) ke lie maargadarshan, dayaaluta aur shubh soochana ke roop mein

[90] nishchay hee allaah nyaay ka aur bhalaee ka aur naatedaaron ko (unake haq) dene ka aadesh deta hai aur ashleelata, buraee aur sarakashee se rokata hai. vah tumhen naseehat karata hai, taaki tum dhyaan do

[91] allaah ke saath kee huee pratigya ko poora karo, jabaki tumane pratigya kee ho. aur apanee qasamon ko unhen sudrdh karane ke pashchaat mat todo, jabaki tum apane oopar allaah ko apana zaamin bana chuke ho. nishchay hee allaah jaanata hai jo kuchh tum karate ho

[92] tum us stree kee bhaanti na ho jao jisane apana soot mehanat se kaatane ke pashchaat tukad-tukade karake rakh diya. tum apanee qasamon ko paraspar hastakshep karane ka bahaana banaane lago is dhyey se kaheen aisa na ho ki ek giroh doosare giroh se badh jae. baat keval yah hai ki allaah is pratigya ke dvaara tumhaaree pareeksha leta hai aur jis baat mein tum vibhed karate ho usakee vaastavikata to vah qiyaamat ke din avashy hee tum par khol dega

[93] yadi allaah chaahata to tum sabako ek hee samudaay bana deta, parantu vah jise chaahata hai gumaraahee mein chhod deta hai aur jise chaahata hai seedha maarg dikhaata hai. tum jo kuchh bhee karate ho usake vishay mein to tumase avashy poochha jaega

[94] tum apanee qasamon ko paraspar hastakshep karane ka bahaana na bana lena. kaheen aisa na ho ki koee qadam jamane ke pashchaat ukhad jae aur allaah ke maarg se tumhaare rokane ke badale mein tumhen takaleef ka maza chakhana pade aur tum ek badee yaatana ke bhaagee thaharo

[95] aur tuchchh mooly ke lie allaah kee pratigya ka sauda na karo. allaah ke paas jo kuchh hai vah tumhaare lie adhik achchha hai, yadi tum jaano

[96] tumhaare paas jo kuchh hai vah to samaapt ho jaega, kintu allaah ke paas jo kuchh hai vahee baaqee rahanevaala hai. jin logon ne dhairy se kaam liya unhen to, jo uttam karm ve karate rahe usake badale mein, ham avashy unaka pratidaan pradaan karenge

[97] jis kisee ne bhee achchha karm kiya, purush ho ya stree, shart yah hai ki vah eemaan par ho, to ham use avashy pavitr jeevan-yaapan karaenge. aise log jo achchha karm karate rahe usake badale mein ham unhen avashy unaka pratidaan pradaan karenge

[98] atah jab tum quraan padhane lago to phitakaare hue shaitaan se bachane ke lie allaah kee panaah maang liya karo

[99] usaka to un logon par koee zor nahin chalata jo eemaan lae aur apane rab par bharosa rakhate hai

[100] usaka zor to bas unheen logon par chalata hai jo use apana mitr banaate hai aur us (allaah) ke saath saajhee thaharaate hai

[101] jab ham kisee aayat kee jagah doosaree aayat badalakar laate hai - aur allaah bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai jo kuchh vah avatarit karata hai - to ve kahate hai, "tum svayan hee ghad lete ho!" nahin, balki unamen se adhikatar log nahin jaanate

[102] kah do, "ise ta pavitr aatma ne tumhaare rab kee or kramashah saty ke saath utaara hai, taaki eemaan laanevaalon ko jamaav pradaan kare aur aagyaakaariyon ke lie maargadarshan aur shubh soochana ho

[103] hamen maaloom hai ki ve kahate hai, "usako to bas ek aadamee sikhaata padhaata hai." haalaanki jisakee or ve sanket karate hai usakee bhaasha videshee hai aur yah spasht arabee bhaasha hai

[104] sachchee baat yah hai ki jo log allaah kee aayaton ko nahin maanate, allaah unaka maargadarshan nahin karata. unake lie to ek dukhad yaatana hai

[105] jhooth to bas vahee log ghadate hai jo allaah kee aayaton ko maanate nahin aur vahee hai jo jhoothe hai

[106] jis kisee ne apane eemaan ke pashchaat allaah ke saath kufr kiya -sivaay usake jo isake lie vivash kar diya gaya ho aur dil usaka eemaan par santusht ho - balki vah jisane seena kufr ke lie khol diya ho, to aise logo par allaah ka prakop hai aur unake lie badee yaatana hai

[107] yah isalie ki unhonne aakhirat kee apeksha saansaarik jeevan ko pasand kiya aur yah ki allaah kufr karanevaalo logon ka maargadarshan nahin karata

[108] vahee log hai jinake dilon aur jinake kaanon aur jinakee aankhon par allaah ne muhar laga dee hai; aur vahee hai jo gafalat mein pade hue hai

[109] nishchay hee aakhirat mein vahee ghaate mein rahenge

[110] phir tumhaara rab un logon ke lie jinhonne isake uparaant ki ve aazamaish mein pad chuke the ghar-baar chhoda, phir jihaad (sangharsh) kiya aur jame rahe to in baaton ke pashchaat to nishchay hee tumhaara rab bada kshamaasheel, atyant dayaavaan hai

[111] jis din pratyek vyakti apanee aur pratyek vyakti ko jo kuchh usane kiya hoga, usaka poora-poora badala chuka diya jaega, aur unapar kuchh bhee atyaachaar na hoga

[112] allaah ne ek misaal bayaan kee hai: ek bastee thee jo nishchint aur santusht thee. har jagah se usakee rozee prachurata ke saath chalee aa rahee thee ki vah allaah kee nematon ke prati akrtagyata dikhaane lagee. tab allaah ne usake nivaasiyon ko unakee karatooton ke badale mein bhookh ka maza chakhaaya aur bhay ka vastr pahanaaya

[113] unake paas unheen mein se ek rasool aaya. kintu unhonne use jhuthala diya. antatah yaatana ne unhen is dasha mein aa liya ki ve atyaachaaree the

[114] atah jo kuchh allaah ne tumhen halaal-paak rozee dee hai use khao aur allaah kee nemat ke prati krtagyata dikhao, yadi tum usee ko svaamee maanate ho

[115] usane to tumapar keval murdaar, rakt, suar ka maans aur jisapar allaah ke siva kisee aur ka naam liya gaya ho, haraam thaharaaya hai. phir yadi koee is prakaar vivash ho jae ki na to usakee lalak ho aur na vah had se aage badhanevaala ho to nishchay hee allaah bada kshamaasheel, dayaavaan hai

[116] aur apanee zabaanon ke bayaan kie hue jhooth ke aadhaar par yah na kaha karo, "yah halaal hai aur yah haraam hai," taaki is tarah allaah par jhooth aaropit karo. jo log allaah se sambaddh karake jhooth ghadate hai, ve kadaapi saphal honevaale nahin

[117] yah upabhog thoda hai, unake lie vaastav mein to dukhad yaatana hai

[118] jo yahoodee hai unapar ham pahale ve cheeze haraam kar chuke hai jinaka ullekh hamane tumase kiya. unapar to atyaachaar hamane nahin kiya, balki ve svayan hee apane oopar atyaachaar karate rahe

[119] phir tumhaara rab unake lie jinhonne agyaanavash bura karm kiya, phir isake baad tauba karake sudhaar kar liya, to nishchay hee tumhaara rab isake pashchaat bada kshamaasheel, atyant dayaavaan hai

[120] nishchay hee ibaraaheem kee sthiti ek samudaay kee thee. vah allaah ka aagyaakaaree aur usakee or ekaagr tha. vah koee bahudevavaadee na tha

[121] vah usake (allaah ke) udaar anugrahon ke prati krtagyata dikhalaanevaala tha. allaah ne use chun liya aur use seedhe maarg par chalaaya

[122] aur hamane use duniya mein bhee bhalaee dee aur aakhirat mein bhee vah achchhe poornakaam logon me se hoga

[123] phir ab hamane tumhaaree or prakaashana kee, "ibaraaheem ke tareeqe par chalo, jo bilakul ek or ka ho gaya tha aur bahudevavaadiyon mein se na tha.

[124] sabt to keval un logon par laagoo hua tha jinhonne usake vishay mein vibhed kiya tha. nishchay hee tumhaara rab unake beech qiyaamat ke din usaka faisala kar dega, jisamen ve vibhed karate rahe hai

[125] apane rab ke maarg kee or tatvadarshita aur sadupadesh ke saath bulao aur unase aise dhang se vaad vivaad karo jo uttam ho. tumhaara rab use bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai jo usake maarg se bhatak gaya aur vah unhen bhee bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai jo maarg par hai

[126] aur yadi tum badala lo to utana hee jitana tumhen kasht pahuncha ho, kintu yadi tum sabr karo to nishchay hee yah sabr karanevaalon ke lie zyaada achchha hai

[127] sabr se kaam lo - aur tumhaara sabr allaah hee se sambaddh hai - aur un par dukhee na ho aur na usase dil tang ho jo chaalen ve chalate hai

[128] nishchay hee, allaah unake saath hai jo dar rakhate hai aur jo uttamakaar hai

[1] kya hee mahimaavaan hai vah jo raaton-raat apane bande (muhammad) ko pratishthit masjid (kaaba) se dooravartee masjid (aqsa) tak le gaya, jisake chaturdik ko hamane barakat dee, taaki ham use apanee kuchh nishaaniyaan dikhaen. nissandeh vahee sab kuchh sunata, dekhata hai

[2] hamane moosa ko kitaab dee thee aur use isaraeel kee santaan ke lie maargadarshan banaaya tha ki "hamaare siva kisee ko kaary-saadhak na thaharaana.

[3] ai unakee santaan, jinhen hamane nooh ke saath (nauka mein) savaar kiya tha! nishchay hee vah ek krtagy banda tha

[4] aur hamane kitaab mein isaraeel kee santaan ko is faisale kee khabar de dee thee, "tum dharatee mein avashy do baar bada fasaad machaoge aur badee sarakashee dikhaoge.

[5] phir jab un donon mein se pahale vaade ka mauqa aa gaya to hamane tumhaare muqaabale mein apane aise bandon ko uthaaya jo yuddh mein bade balashaalee the. to ve bastiyon mein ghusakar har or phail gae aur yah vaada poora hona hee tha

[6] phir hamane tumhaaree baaree unapar lautaee ki unapar prabhaavee ho sako. aur dhanon aur putron se tumhaaree sahaayata kee aur tumhen bahusankhyak logon ka ek jattha banaaya

[7] yadi tumane bhalaee kee to apane hee lie bhalaee kee aur yadi tumane buraee kee to apane hee lie kee." phir jab doosare vaade ka mauqa aa gaya (to hamane tumhaare muqaabale mein aise prabal ko uthaaya) ki ve tumhaare chehare bigaad den aur masjid (baitulamaqadis) mein ghuse the aur taaki jis cheez par bhee unaka zor chale vinashti kar daalen

[8] ho sakata hai tumhaara rab tumapar daya kare, kintu yadi tum phir usee poorv neeti kee or palate to ham bhee palatenge, aur hamane jahannam ko inakaar karanevaalon ke lie kaaraagaar bana rakha hai

[9] vaastav mein yah quraan vah maarg dikhaata hai jo sabase seedha hai aur un momimon ko, jo achchhe karm karate hai, shoobh soochana deta hai ki unake lie bada badala hai

[10] aur yah ki jo aakhirat ko nahin maanate unake lie hamane dukhad yaatana taiyaar kar rakhee hai

[11] manushy us prakaar buraee maangata hai jis prakaar usakee praarthana bhalaee ke lie honee chaahie. manushy hai hee bada utaavala

[12] hamane raat aur din ko do nishaaniyaan banaee hai. phir raat kee nishaanee ko hamane mitee huee (prakaashaheen) banaaya aur din kee nishaanee ko hamane prakaashamaan banaaya, taaki tum apane rab ka anugrah (rozee) dhoondho aur taaki tum varsho kee ganana aur hisaab maaloom kar sako, aur har cheez ko hamane alag-alag spasht kar rakha hai

[13] hamane pratyek manushy ka shakun-apashakun usakee apanee garadan se baandh diya hai aur qiyaamat ke din ham usake lie ek kitaab nikaalenge, jisako vah khula hua paega

[14] padh le apanee kitaab (karmapatr)! aaj too svayan hee apana hisaab lene ke lie kaafee hai.

[15] jo koee seedha maarg apanae to usane apane hee lie seedha maarg apanaaya aur jo pathabhrashto hua, to vah apane hee bure ke lie bhataka. aur koee bhee bojh uthaanevaala kisee doosare ka bojh nahin uthaega. aur ham logon ko yaatana nahin dete jab tak koee rasool na bhej den

[16] aur jab ham kisee bastee ko vinasht karane ka iraada kar lete hai to usake sukhabhogee logon ko aadesh dete hai to (aadesh maanane ke bajae) ve vahaan avagya karane lag jaate hai, tab unapar baat pooree ho jaatee hai, phir ham unhen bilakul ukhaad phekate hai

[17] hamane nooh ke pashchaat kitanee hee naslon ko vinasht kar diya. tumhaara rab apane bandon ke gunaahon kee khabar rakhane, dekhane ke lie kaafee hai

[18] jo koee sheeghr praapt, honevaalee ko chaahata hai usake lie ham usee mein jo kuchh kisee ke lie chaahate hai sheeghr pradaan kar dete hai. phir usake lie hamane jahannam taiyaar kar rakha hai jisamen vah apayashagrast aur thukaraaya hua pravesh karega

[19] aur jo aakhirat chaahata ho aur usake lie aisa prayaas bhee kare jaisa ki usake lie prayaas karana chaahie aur vah ho momin, to aise hee log hai jinake prayaas kee qadr kee jaegee

[20] inhen bhee aur inako bhee, pratyek ko ham tumhaare rab kee den mein se sahaayata pahunchae ja rahe hai, aur tumhaare rab kee den band nahin hai

[21] dekho, kaise hamane unake kuchh logon ko kuchh ke muqaabale mein aage rakha hai! aur aakhirat darjon kee drshti se sabase badhakar hai aur shreshthta kee drshti se bhee vah sabase badh-chadhakar hai

[22] allaah ke saath koee doosara poojy-prabhu na banao anyatha nindit aur asahaay hokar baithe rah jaoge

[23] tumhaare rab ne faisala kar diya hai ki usake siva kisee kee bandagee na karo aur maan-baap ke saath achchha vyavahaar karo. yadi unamen se koee ek ya donon hee tumhaare saamane budhaape ko pahunch jaen to unhen unh tak na kaho aur na unhen jhijhako, balki unase shishtataapoorvak baat karo

[24] aur unake aage dayaaluta se namrata kee bhujaen bichhae rakho aur kaho, "mere rab! jis prakaar unhonne baalakaal mein mujhe paala hai, too bhee unapar daya kar.

[25] jo kuchh tumhaare jee mein hai use tumhaara rab bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai. yadi tum suyogy aur achchhe hue to nishchay hee vah bhee aise rujoo karanevaalon ke lie bada kshamaasheel hai

[26] aur naatedaar ko usaka haq do muhataaj aur musaafir ko bhee - aur phuzoolakharchee na karo

[27] nishchay hee fuzoolakharchee karanevaale shaitaan ke bhaee hai aur shaitaan apane rab ka bada hee krtaghn hai.

[28] kintu yadi tumhen apane rab kee dayaaluta kee khoj mein, jisakee tum aasha rakhate ho, unase kataraana bhee pade, to is dasha mein tum unasen narm baat karo

[29] aur apana haath na to apanee garadan se baandhe rakho aur na use bilakul khula chhod do ki nindit aur asahaay hokar baith jao

[30] tumhaara rab jisako chaahata hai prachur aur phailee huee rozee pradaan karata hai aur isee prakaar napee-tulee bhee. nissandeh vah apane bandon kee khabar aur unapar nazar rakhata hai

[31] aur nirdhanata ke bhay se apanee santaan kee hatya na karo, ham unhen bhee rozee denge aur tumhen bhee. vaastav mein unakee hatya bahut hee bada aparaadh hai

[32] aur vyabhichaar ke nikat na jao. vah ek ashleel karm aur bura maarg hai

[33] kisee jeev kee hatya na karo, jise (maarana) allaah ne haraam thaharaaya hai. yah aur baat hai ki haq (nyaay) ka taqaaza yahee ho. aur jisakee anyaayapoorvak hatya kee gaee ho, usake uttaraadhikaaree ko hamane adhikaar diya hai (ki vah hatyaare se badala le sakata hai), kintu vah hatya ke vishay mein seema ka ullanghan na kare. nishchay hee usakee sahaayata kee jaegee

[34] aur anaath ke maal ko haath mein lagao sivaay uttam reeti ke, yahaan tak ki vah apanee yuva avastha ko pahunch jae, aur pratigya pooree karo. pratigya ke vishay mein avashy poochha jaega

[35] aur jab naapakar do to, naap pooree rakho. aur theek taraazoo se taulo, yahee uttam aur parinaam kee drshti se bhee adhik achchha hai

[36] aur jis cheez ka tumhen gyaan na ho usake peechhe na lago. nissandeh kaan aur aankh aur dil inamen se pratyek ke vishay mein poochha jaega

[37] aur dharatee mein akadakar na chalo, na to tum dharatee ko phaad sakate ho aur na lambe hokar pahaado ko pahunch sakate ho

[38] inamen se pratyek kee buraee tumhaare rab kee spasht mein apriy hee hai

[39] ye tatvadarshita kee ve baaten hai, jinakee prakaashana tumhaare rab ne tumhaaree or kee hai. aur dekho, allaah ke saath koee doosara poojy-prabhu na ghadana, anyatha jahannam mein daal die jaoge nindit, thukarae hue

[40] kya tumhaare rab ne tumhen to beton ke lie khaas kiya aur svayan apane lie farishton ko betiyaan banaaya? bahut bhaaree baat hai jo tum kah rahe ho

[41] hamane is quraan mein vibhinn dhang se baat ka spashteekaran kiya ki ve cheten, kintu isamen unakee nafarat hee badhatee hai

[42] kah do, "yadi usake saath any bhee poojy-prabhu hote, jaisa ki ye kahate hain, tab to ve sinhaasanavaale (ke pad) tak pahunchane ka koee maarg avashy talaash karate

[43] mahimaavaan hai vah! aur bahut uchch hai un baaton se jo ve kahate hai

[44] saaton aakaash aur dharatee aur jo koee bhee unamen hai sab usakee tasabeeh (mahimaagaan) karate hai aur aisee koee cheez nahin jo usaka gunagaan na karatee ho. kintu tum unakee tasabeeh ko samajhate nahin. nishchay hee vah atyant sahanasheel, kshamaavaan hai

[45] jab tum quraan padhate ho to ham tumhaare aur un logon ke beech, jo aakhirat ko nahin maanate ek adrshy parde kee aad kar dete hai

[46] aur unake dilon par bhee parade daal dete hai ki ve samajh na saken. aur unake kaanon mein bojh (ki ve sun na saken) . aur jab tum quraan ke maadhyam se apane rab ka varnan use akela bataate hue karate ho to ve nafarat se apanee peeth pherakar chal dete hai

[47] jab ve tumhaaree or kaan lagaate hain to ham bhalee-bhaanti jaanate hai ki unake kaan lagaane ka prayojan kya hai aur use bhee jab ve aapas mein kaanaaphoosiyaan karate hai, jab ve zaalim kahate hai, "tum log to bas us aadamee ke peechhe chalate ho jo pakka jaadoogar hai.

[48] dekho, ve kaisee misaalen tumapar chaspaan karate hai! ve to bhatak gae hai, ab koee maarg nahin pa sakate

[49] ve kahate hai, "kya jab ham haddiyaan aur choorn-vichoorn hokar rah jaenge, to kya ham phir nae banakar uthenge

[50] kah do, "tum patthar ya loho ho jao

[51] ya koee aur cheez jo tumhaare jee mein atyant vikat ho." tab ve kahenge, "kaun hamen palataakar laega?" kah do, "vaheen jisane tumhen pahalee baar paida kiya." tab ve tumhaare aage apane siron ko hila-hilaakar kahenge, "achchha to vah kah hoga?" kah do, "kadaachit ki vah nikat hee ho.

[52] jis din vah tumhen pukaarega, to tum usakee prashansa karate hue usakee aagya ko sveekaar karoge aur samajhoge ki tum bas thodee hee der thahare rahe ho

[53] mere bandon se kah do ki "baat vaheen kahen jo uttam ho. shaitaan to unake beech ukasaakar fasaad daalata rahata hai. nissandeh shaitaan manushy ka pratyaksh shatru hai.

[54] tumhaara rab tumase bhalee-bhaanti parichit hai. vah chaahe to tumapar daya kare ya chaahe to tumhen yaatana de. hamane tumhen unakee zimmedaaree lenevaala koee kyakti banaakar nahin bheja hai (ki unhen anivaaryatah sammaarg par la hee do)

[55] tumhaara rab usase bhee bhalee-bhaanti parichit hai jo koee aakaashon aur dharatee mein hai, aur hamane kuchh nabiyon ko kuchh kee apeksha shreshthata dee aur hamane hee daood ko zaboor pradaan kee thee

[56] kah do, "tum usase itar jinako bhee poojy-prabhu samajhate ho unhen pukaar kar dekho. ve na tumase koee kasht door karane ka adhikaar rakhate hai aur na use badalane ka.

[57] jinako ye log pukaarate hai ve to svayan apane rab ka saameepy dhoondhate hai ki kaun unamen se sabase adhik nikatata praapt kar le. aur ve usakee dayaaluta kee aasha rakhate hai aur usakee yaatana se darate rahate hai. tumhaare rab kee yaatana to hai hee darane kee cheez

[58] koee bhee (avagyaakaaree) bastee aisee nahin jise ham qiyaamat ke din se pahale vinasht na kar den ya use kathor yaatana na de. yah baat kitaab mein likhee ja chukee hai

[59] hamen nishaaniyaan (dekar nabee ko) bhejane se isake siva kisee cheez ne nahin roka ki pahale ke log unako jhuthala chuke hai. aur (udaaharanaarth) hamane samood ko spasht pramaan ke roop mein oontanee dee, kintu unhonne galat neeti apanaakar svayan hee apanee jaanon par zulm kiya. ham nishaaniyaan to daraane hee ke lie bhejate hai

[60] jab hamane tumase kaha, "tumhaare rab ne logon ko apane ghere mein le rakha hai aur jo alaukik darshan hamane tumhen karaaya use to hamane logon ke lie keval ek aazamaish bana diya aur us vrksh ko bhee jise quraan mein tiraskrt thaharaaya gaya hai. ham unhen daraate hai, kintu yah cheez unakee badhee huee sarakashee hee ko badha rahee hai.

[61] yaad karo jab hamane farishton se kaha, "aadam ko sajada karo to ibalees ko chhodakar sabane sajada kiya." usane kaha, "kya main use sajada karoon, jise toone mittee se banaaya hai

[62] kahane laga, "dekh to sahee, use jisako toone mere muqaabale mein shreshth ta pradaan kee hai, yadi toone mujhe qiyaamat ke din tak muhalat de dee, to main avashy hee usakee santaan ko vash mein karake usaka unmoolan kar daaloonga. keval thode hee log bach sakenge.

[63] kaha, "ja, unamen se jo bhee tera anusaran karega, to tujh sahit aise sabhee logon ka bharapoor badala jahannam hai

[64] unamen so jis kisee par tera bas chale usake qadam apanee aavaaz se ukhaad de. aur unapar apane savaar aur apane pyaade (paidal sena) chadha la. aur maal aur santaan mein bhee unake saath saajha laga. aur unase vaade kar!" - kintu shaitaan unase jo vaade karata hai vah ek dhokhe ke siva aur kuchh bhee nahin hota.

[65] nishchay hee jo mere (sachche) bande hai unapar tera kuchh bhee zor nahin chal sakata." tumhaara rab isake lie kaafee hai ki apana maamala usee ko saump diya jae

[66] tumhaara rab to vah hai jo tumhaare lie samudr mein nauka chalaata hai, taaki tum usaka anugrah (aajeevika) talaash karo. vah tumhaare haal par atyant dayaavaan hai

[67] jab samudr mein tum par koee aapada aatee hai to usake siva ve sab jinhen tum pukaarate ho, gum hokar rah jaate hai, kintu phir jab vah tumhen bachaakar thal par pahuncha deta hai to tum usase munh mod jaate ho. maanav bada hee akrtagy hai

[68] kya tum isase nishchint ho ki vah kabhee thal kee or le jaakar tumhen dhansa de ya tumapar patharaav karanevaalee aandhee bhej de; phir apana koee kaaryasaadhak na pao

[69] ya tum isase nishchint ho ki vah phir tumhen usamen dobaara le jae aur tumapar prachand toofaanee hava bhej de aur tumhen tumhaare inakaar ke badale mein doobo de. phir tum kisee ko aisa na pao jo tumhaare lie isapar hamaara peechha karanevaala ho

[70] hamane aadam kee santaan ko shreshthata pradaan kee aur unhen thal aur jal mein savaaree dee aur achchhee-paak cheezon kee unhen rozee dee aur apane paida kie hue bahut-se praaniyon kee apeksha unhen shreshthata pradaan kee

[71] (us din se daro) jis din ham maanav ke pratyek giroh ko usake apane naayak ke saath bulaenge. phir jise usaka karmapatr usake daahine haath mein diya gaya, to aise log apana karmapatr padhenge aur unake saath tanik bhee anyaay na hoga

[72] aur jo yahaan andha hokar raha vah aakhirat mein bhee andha hee rahega, balki vah maarg se aur bhee adhik door pada hoga

[73] aur ve lagate the ki tumhen file mein daalakar us cheez se hata dene ko hai jisakee prakaashana hamane tumhaaree or kee hai, taaki tum usase bhinn cheez ghadakar hamapar thopo, aur tab ve tumhen apana ghanishth mitr bana lete

[74] yadi ham tumhen jamaav pradaan na karate to tum unakee or thoda jhukane ke nikat ja pahunchate

[75] us samay ham tumhen jeevan mein bhee dohara maza chakhaate aur mrtyu ke pashchaat bhee dohara maza chakhaate. phir tum hamaare muqaabale mein apana koee sahaayak na paate

[76] aur nishchay hee unhonne chaal chalee ki is bhoobhaag se tumhaare qadam ukhaad den, taaki tumhen yahaan se nikaalakar hee rahe. aur aisa hua to tumhaare peechhe ye bhee rah thode hee paenge

[77] yahee kaary-pranaalee hamaare un rasoolon ke vishay mein bhee rahee hai, jinhen hamane tumase pahale bheja tha aur tum hamaaree kaary-pranaalee mein koee antar na paoge

[78] namaaz qaayam karo soory ke dhalane se lekar raat ke chha jaane tak aur fajr (prabhaat) ke quraan (arthaat fajr kee namaazah ke paaband raho. nishchay hee fajr ka quraan padhana huzooree kee cheez hai)

[79] aur raat ke kuchh hisse mein us (quraan) ke dvaara jaagaran kiya karo, yah tumhaare lie tadadhik (nafl) hai. aasha hai ki tumhaara rab tumhen uthae aisa uthaana jo prashansit ho

[80] aur kaho, "mere rab! too mujhe khoobee ke saath daakhil kar aur khoobee ke saath nikaal, aur apanee or se mujhe sahaayak shakti pradaan kar.

[81] kah do, "saty aa gaya aur asaty mit gaya; asaty to mit jaanevaala hee hota hai.

[82] ham quraan mein se jo utaarate hai vah mominon ke lie shifa (aarogy) aur dayaaluta hai, kintu zaalimon ke lie to vah bas ghaate hee mein abhivrddhi karata hai

[83] maanav par jab ham sukhad krpa karate hai to vah munh pherata aur apana pahaloo bachaata hai. kintu jab use takaleef pahunchatee hai, to vah niraash hone lagata hai

[84] kah do, "har ek apane dhab par kaam kar raha hai, to ab tumhaara rab hee bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai ki kaun adhik seedhe maarg par hai.

[85] ve tumase rooh ke vishay mein poochhate hai. kah do, "rooh ka sambandh to mere rab ke aadesh se hai, kintu gyaan tumhen mila thoda hee hai.

[86] yadi ham chaahen to vah sab chheen len jo hamane tumhaaree or prakaashana kee hai, phir isake lie hamaare muqaabale mein apana koee samarthak na paoge

[87] yah to bas tumhaare rab kee dayaaluta hai. vaastavikata yah hai ki usaka tumapar bada anugrah hai

[88] kah do, "yadi manushy aur jinn isake lie ikatthe ho jaen ki quraan jaisee koee cheez laen, to ve is jaisee koee cheez na la sakenge, chaahe ve aapas mein ek-doosare ke sahaayak hee kyon na hon.

[89] hamane is quraan mein logon ke lie pratyek tatvadarshita kee baat pher-pherakar bayaan kee, phir bhee adhikatar logon ke lie inakaar ke siva har cheez asveekaary hee rahee

[90] aur unhonne kaha, "ham tumhaaree baat nahin maanenge, jab tak ki tum hamaare lie dharatee se ek srot pravaahit na kar do

[91] ya phir tumhaare lie khajooron aur angooron ka ek baag ho aur tum usake beech bahatee naharen nikaal do

[92] ya aakaash ko tukade-tukade karake ham par gira do jaisa ki tumhaara daava hai, ya allaah aur farishton hee ko hamaare samajh le aao

[93] ya tumhaare lie svarn-nirmit ek ghar ho jae ya tum aakaash mein chadh jao, aur ham tumhaare chadhane ko bhee kadaapi na maanenge, jab tak ki tum ham par ek kitaab na utaar lao, jise ham padh saken." kah do, "mahimaavaan hai mera rab! kya main ek sandesh laanevaala manushy ke siva kuchh aur bhee hoon

[94] logon ko jabaki unake paas maargadarshan aaya to unako eemaan laane se keval yahee cheez rukaavat banee ki ve kahane lage, "kya allaah ne ek manushy ko rasool banaakar bhej diya

[95] kah do, "yadi dharatee mein farishte aabaad hokar chalate-phirate hote to ham unake lie avashy aakaash se kisee farishte hee ko rasool banaakar bhejate.

[96] kah do, "mere aur tumhaare beech allaah hee ek gavaah kaafee hai. nishchay hee vah apane bandon kee pooree khabar rakhanevaala, dekhanevaala hai.

[97] jise allaah hee maarg dikhae vahee maarg paanevaala hai aur vah jise pathabhrasht hone de, to aise logon ke lie usase itar tum sahaayak na paoge. qiyaamat ke din ham unhen aundhe munh is dasha mein ikattha karenge ki ve andhe goonge aur bahare honge. unaka thikaana jahannam hai. jab bhee usakee aag dheemee padane lagegee to ham use unake lie bhadaka denge

[98] yahee unaka badala hai, isalie ki unhonne hamaaree aayaton ka inakaar kiya aur kaha, "kya jab ham keval haddiyaan aur choorn-vichoorn hokar rah jaenge, to kya hamen nae sire se paida karake utha khada kiya jaega

[99] kya unhen yah na soojha ki jis allaah ne aakaashon aur dharatee ko paida kiya hai use un jaison ko bhee paida karane kee saamarthy praapt hai? usane to unake lie ek samay nirdhaarit kar rakha hai, jisamen koee sandeh nahin hai. phir bhee zaalimon ke lie inakaar ke siva har cheez asveekaary hee rahee

[100] kaho, "yadi kaheen mere rab kee dayaaluta ke khazaane tumhaare adhikaar mein hote ho kharch ho jaane ke bhay se tum roke hee rakhate. vaastav mein inasaan to dil ka bada hee tang hai

[101] hamane moosa ko nau khulee nishaaniyaan pradaan kee thee. ab isaraeel kee santaan se poochh lo ki jab vah unake paas aaya aur firaun ne usase kaha, "ai moosa! main to tumhen bada jaadoogar samajhata hoon.

[102] usane kaha, "too bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hain ki aakaashon aur dharatee ke rab ke siva kisee aur ne in (nishaaniyon) ko spasht pramaan banaakar nahin utaara hai. aur ai firaun! main to samajhata hoon ki too vinasht hone ko hai.

[103] antatah usane chaaha ki unako us bhoobhaag se ukhaad phenke, kintu hamane use aur jo usake saath the sabhee ko doobo diya

[104] aur hamane usake baad isaraeel kee santaan se kaha, "tum is bhoobhaag mein baso. phir jab aakhirat ka vaada aa poora hoga, to ham tum sabako ikattha la upasthit karenge.

[105] saty ke saath hamane use avatarit kiya aur saty ke saath vah avatarit bhee hua. aur tumhen to hamane keval shubh soochana denevaala aur saavadhaan karanevaala banaakar bheja hai

[106] aur quraan ko hamane thoda-thoda karake isalie avatarit kiya, taaki tum thahar-thaharakar use logo ko sunao, aur hamane use uttam reeti se kramashah utaara hai

[107] kah do, "tum use maano ya na maano, jin logon ko isase pahale gyaan diya gaya hai, unhen jab vah padhakar sunaaya jaata hai, to ve thodiyon ke bal sajade mein gir padate hai

[108] aur kahate hai, "mahaan aur uchch hai hamaara rab! hamaare rab ka vaada to poora hokar hee rahata hai.

[109] aur ve rote hue thodiyon ke bal gir jaate hai aur vah (quraan) unakee vinamrata ko aur badha deta hai

[110] kah do, "tum allaah ko pukaaro ya rahamaan ko pukaaro ya jis naam se bhee pukaaro, usake lie sab achchhe hee naam hai." aur apanee namaaz na bahut oonchee aavaaz se padho aur na use bahut chupake se padho, balki in donon ke beech madhy maarg apanao

[111] aur kaho, "prashansa allaah ke lie hai, jisane na to apana koee beta banaaya aur na baadashaahee mein usaka koee sahabhaagee hai aur na aisa hee hai ki vah deen-heen ho jisake kaaran bachaav ke lie usaka koee sahaayak mitr ho." aur badaee bayaan karo usakee, poorn badaee

[1] prashansa allaah ke lie hai jisane apane bande par yah kitaab avatarit kee aur usamen (arthaat us bande mein) koee tedh nahin rakhee

[2] theek aur doorust, taaki ek kathor aapada se saavadhaan kar de jo usakee aur se aa padegee. aur mominon ko, jo achchhe karm karate hai, shubh soochana de de ki unake lie achchha badala hai

[3] jisamen ve sadaiv rahenge

[4] aur unako saavadhaan kar de, jo kahate hai, "allaah santaanavaala hai.

[5] isaka na unhen koee gyaan hai aur na unake baap-daada hee ko tha. badee baat hai jo unake munh se nikalatee hai. ve keval jhooth bolate hai

[6] achchha, shaayad unake peechhe, yadi unhonne yah baat na maanee to tum afasos ke maare apane praan hee kho doge

[7] dharatee par jo kuchh hai use to hamane usakee shobha banaee hai, taaki ham unakee pareeksha len ki unamen karm kee drshti se kaun uttam hai

[8] aur jo kuchh usapar hai use to ham ek chatiyal maidaan bana denevaale hai

[9] kya tum samajhate ho ki gupha aur raqeemavaale hamaaree adbhu ta nishaaniyon mein se the

[10] jab un navayuvakon ne gufa mein jaakar sharan lee to kaha, "hamaare rab! hamen apane yahaan se dayaaluta pradaan kar aur hamaare lie hamaare apane maamale ko theek kar de.

[11] phir hamane us gupha mein kaee varsho ke lie unake kaanon par parada daal diya

[12] phir hamane unhen bheja, taaki maaloom karen ki donon girohon mein se kisane yaad rakha hai ki kitanee avadhi tak ve rahe

[13] ham tunhen theek-theek unaka vrttaant sunaate hai. ve kuchh navayuvak the jo apane rab par eemaan lae the, aur hamane unhen maargadarshan mein badhottaree pradaan kee

[14] aur hamane unake dilon ko sudrdh kar diya. jab ve uthe to unhonne kaha, "hamaara rab to vahee hai jo aakaashon aur dharatee ka rab hai. ham usase itar kisee any poojy ko kadaapi na pukaarenge. yadi hamane aisa kiya tab to hamaaree baat haq se bahut hatee huee hogee

[15] ye hamaaree qaum ke log hai, jinhonne usase itar kuchh any poojy-prabhu bana lie hai. aakhir ye unake haq mein koee spasht, pramaan kyon nahin laate! bhala usase badhakar zaalim kaun hoga jo jhooth ghadakar allaah par thope

[16] aur jabaki inase tum alag ho gae ho aur unase bhee jinako allaah ke siva ye poojate hai, to gupha mein chalakar sharan lo. tumhaara rab tumhaare lie apanee dayaaluta ka daaman phaila dega aur tumhaare lie tumhaare apane kaam se sambandh mein sugamata ka upakaran upalabdh karaega.

[17] aur tum soory ko usake udit hote samay dekhate to dikhaee deta ki vah unakee gupha se daahinee or ko bachakar nikal jaata hai aur jab ast hota hai to unakee baee or se kataraakar nikal jaata hai. aur ve hai ki us (gupha) ke ek vistrt sthaan mein hain. yah allaah kee nishaaniyon mein se hai. jise allaah maarg dikhae, vahee maarg paanevaala hai aur jise vah bhatakata chhod de usaka tum koee sahaayak maargadarshak kadaapi na paoge

[18] aur tum samajhate ki ve jaag rahe hai, haalaanki ve soe hue hote. ham unhen daen aur baen pherate aur unaka kutta dyodhee par apanee donon bhujaen phailae hue hota. yadi tum unhen kaheen jhaankakar dekhate to unake paas se ulate paanv bhaag khade hote aur tumamen usaka bhay sama jaata

[19] aur isee tarah hamane unhen utha khada kiya ki ve aapas mein poochhataachh karen. unamen ek kahanevaale ne kaha, "tum kitana thahare rahe?" ve bole, "ham yahee koee ek din ya ek din se bhee kam thaharen honge." unhonne kaha, "jitana tum yahaan thahare ho use tumhaara rab hee bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai. ab apane mein se kisee ko yah chaandee ka sikka dekar nagar kee or bhejo. phir vah dekh le ki usamen sabase achchha khaana kis jagah milata hai. to usamen se vah tumhaare lie kuchh khaane ko le aae aur chaahie kee vah naramee aur hoshiyaaree se kaam le aur kisee ko tumhaaree khabar na hone de

[20] yadi ve kaheen tumhaaree khabar pa jaenge to patharaav karake tumhen maar daalenge ya tumhen apane panth mein lauta le jaenge aur tab to tum kabhee bhee saphal na po sakoge.

[21] is tarah hamane logon ko unakee soochana de dee, taaki ve jaan len ki allaah ka vaada sachcha hai aur yah ki qiyaamat kee ghadee mein koee sandeh nahin hai. vah samay bhee ullekhaneey hai jab ve aapas mein unake maamale mein chheen-jhapat kar rahe the. phir unhonne kaha, "unapar ek bhavan bana de. unaka rab unhen bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai." aur jo log unake maamale mein prabhaavee rahe unhonne kaha, "ham to unapar avashy ek upaasana grh banaenge.

[22] ab ve kahenge, "ve teen the aur unamen chautha kutta tha." aur ve yah bhee kahenge, "ve paanch the aur unamen chhatha unaka kutta tha." yah bina nishaana dekhe patthar chalaana hai. aur ve yah bhee kahenge, "ve saat the aur unamen aathavaan unaka kutta tha." kah do, "mera rab unakee sankhya ko bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai." unako to thode hee jaanate hai. tum zaahiree baat ke siva unake sambandh mein na jhagado aur na unamen se kisee se unake vishay mein kuchh poochho

[23] aur na kisee cheez ke vishay mein kabhee yah kaho, "main kal ise kar doonga.

[24] balki allaah kee ichchha hee laagoo hotee hai. aur jab tum bhool jao to apane rab ko yaad kar lo aur kaho, "aasha hai ki mera rab isase bhee qareeb sahee baat hee or maargadarshan kar de.

[25] aur ve apanee gupha mein teen sau varsh rahe aur nau varsh usase adhik

[26] kah do, "allaah bhalee-bhaanti jaanata hai jitana ve thahare." aakaashon aur dharatee kee chhipee baat ka sambandh usee se hai. vah kya hee dekhanevaala aur sunanevaala hai! usase itar na to unaka koee sanrakshak hai aur na vah apane prabhutv aur satta mein kisee ko saajheedaar banaata hai

[27] apane rab kee qitaab, jo kuchh tumhaaree or prakaashana (vahyas) huee, padho. koee nahin jo unake bolo ko badalanevaala ho aur na tum usase hatakar ka sharan lene kee jagah paoge

[28] apane aapako un logon ke saath thaam rakho, jo praatahkaal aur saayankaal apane rab ko usakee prasannata chaahate hue pukaarate hai aur saansaarik jeevan kee shobha kee chaah mein tumhaaree aankhen unase na phiren. aur aise vyakti kee baat na maanana jisake dil ko hamane apanee yaad se gaafil paaya hai aur vah apanee ichchha aur vaasana ke peechhe laga hua hai aur usaka maamala had se aage badh gaya hai

[29] kah do, "vah saty hai tumhaare rab kee or se. to ab jo koee chaahe maane aur jo chaahe inakaar kar de." hamane to atyaachaariyon ke lie aag taiyaar kar rakhee hai, jisakee qanaaton ne unhen gher liya hai. yadi ve fariyaad karenge to fariyaad ke pratyuttar mein unhen aisa paanee milega jo tel kee talachhat jaisa hoga; vah unake munh bhoon daalega. bahut hee bura hai vah pey aur bahut hee bura hai vah vishraamasthal

[30] rahe ve log jo eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie, to nishchay hee kisee aise vyakti ka pratidaan jisane achchhe karm kiya ho, ham akaarath nahin karate

[31] aise hee logon ke lie sadaabahaar baag hai. unake neeche naharen bah rahee hongee. vahaan unhen sone ke kangan pahanae jaenge aur ve hare patale aur gaadhe reshamee kapade pahanenge aur oonche takhton par takiya lagae honge. kya hee achchha badala hai aur kya hee achchha vishraamasthal

[32] unake samaksh ek upama prastut karo, do vyakti hai. unamen se ek ko hamane angooron ke do baag die aur unake chaaron or hamane khajooro ke vrksho kee baad lagaee aur un donon ke beech hamane khetee-baadee rakhee

[33] donon mein se pratyek baag apane phal laaya aur isamen koee kamee nahin kee. aur un donon ke beech hamane ek nahar bhee pravaahit kar dee

[34] use khoob phal aur paidaavaar praapt huee. isapar vah apane saathee se, jabaki vah usase baatacheet kar raha tha, kahane laga, "main tujhase maal aur daulat mein badhakar hoon aur mujhe janashakti bhee adhik praapt hai.

[35] vah apane hakad mein zaalim banakar baag mein pravisht hua. kahane laga, "main aisa nahin samajhata ki vah kabhee vinasht hoga

[36] aur main nahin samajhata ki vah (qiyaamat kee) ghadee kabhee aaegee. aur yadi main vaastav mein apane rab ke paas palata bhee to nishchay hee palatane kee jagah isase bhee uttam paoonga.

[37] usake saathee ne usase baatacheet karate hue kaha, "kya too us satta ke saath kufr karata hai jisane tujhe mittee se, phir veery se paida kiya, phir tujhe ek poora aadamee banaaya

[38] lekin mera rab to vahee allaah hai aur main kisee ko apane rab ke saath saajheedaar nahin banaata

[39] aur aisa kyon na hua ki jab toone apane baag mein pravesh kiya to kahata, jo allaah chaahe, bina allaah ke koee shakti nahin? yadi too dekhata hai ki main dhan aur santati mein tujhase kam hoon

[40] to aasha hai ki mera rab mujhe tere baag se achchha pradaan karen aur tere is baag par aakaash se koee qurqee (aapada) bhej de. phir vah saaf maidaan hokar rah jae

[41] ya usaka paanee bilakul neeche utar jae. phir too use dhoondhakar na la sake.

[42] hua bhee yahee ki usaka saara phal ghiraav mein aa gaya. usane usamen jo kuchh laagat lagaee thee, usapar vah apanee hatheliyon ko nachaata rah gaya. aur sthiti yah thee ki baag apanee tattiyon par ha pada tha aur vah kah raha tha, "kya hee achchha hota ki mainne apane rab ke saath kisee ko saajheedaar na banaaya hota

[43] usaka koee jattha na hua jo usake aur allaah ke beech padakar usakee sahaayata karata aur na use svayan badala lene kee saamarthy praapt thee

[44] aise avasar par kaam banaane ka saara adhikaar param saty allaah hee ko praapt hai. vahee badala dene mein sabase achchha hai aur vahee achchha parinaam dikhaane kee spasht se bhee sarvottam hai

[45] aur unake samaksh saansaarik jeevan kee upama prastut karo, yah aisee hai jaise paanee ho, jise hamane aakaash se utaara to usase dharatee kee paudh ghanee hokar paraspar gunth gaee. phir vah choora-choora hokar rah gaee, jise havaen udae lie phiratee hai. allaah ko to har cheez kee saamarthy praapt hai

[46] maal aur bete to keval saansaarik jeevan kee shobha hai, jabaki baaqee rahanevaalee nekiyaan hee tumhaare rab ke yahaan parinaam kee drshti se bhee uttam hai aur aasha kee drshti se bhee vahee uttam hai

[47] jis din ham pahaadon ko chalaenge aur tum dharatee ko bilakul nagn dekhoge aur ham unhen ikattha karenge to unamen se kisee ek ko bhee na chhodenge

[48] ve tumhaare rab ke saamane panktibaddh upasthit kie jaenge - "tum hamaare saamane aa pahunche, jaisa hamane tumhen pahalee baar paida kiya tha. nahin, balki tumhaara to yah daava tha ki ham tumhaare lie vaada kiya hua koee samay laenge hee nahin.

[49] kitaab (karmapatrika) rakhee jaegee to aparaadhiyon ko dekhonge ki jo kuchh usamen hoga usase dar rahe hai aur kah rahe hai, "haay, hamaara durbhaagy! yah kaisee kitaab hai ki yah na koee chhotee baat chhodatee hai na badee, balki sabhee ko isane apane andar samaahit kar rakha hai." jo kuchh unhonne kiya hoga sab maujood paenge. tumhaara rab kisee par zulm na karega

[50] yaad karo jab hamane farishton se kaha, "aadam ko sajada karo." to ibalees ke siva sabane sajada kiya. vah jinnon mein se tha. to usane apane rab ke aadesh ka ullanghan kiya. ab kya tum mujhase itar use aur usakee santaan ko sanrakshak mitr banaate ho? haalaanki ve tumhaare shatru hai. kya hee bura vikalp hai, jo zaalimon ke haath aaya

[51] mainne na to aakaashon aur dharatee ko unhen dikhaakar paida kiya aur na svayan unako banaane aur paida karane ke samay hee unhen bulaaya. main aisa nahin hoon ki gumaraah karanevaalon ko apanee baahu-bhuja banaoon

[52] yaad karo jis din vah kahega, "bulao mere saajheedaaron ko, jinake saajheedaar hone ka tumhen daava tha." to ve unako pukaarenge, kintu ve unhen koee uttar na denge aur ham unake beech saamoohik vinaash-sthal nirdhaarit kar denge

[53] aparaadhee log aag ko dekhenge to samajh lenge ki ve usamen padanevaale hai aur usase bach nikalane kee koee jagah na paenge

[54] hamane logon ke lie is quraan mein har prakaar ke uttam vishayon ko tarah-tarah se bayaan kiya hai, kintu manushy sabase badhakar jhagadaaloo hai

[55] aakhir logon ko, jabaki unake paas maargadarshan aa gaya, to is baat se ki ve eemaan laate aur apane rab se kshama chaahate, isake siva kisee cheez ne nahin roka ki unake lie vahee kuchh saamane aae jo poorv janon ke saamane aa chuka hai, yahaan tak ki yaatana unake saamane aa khadee ho

[56] rasoolon ko ham keval shubh soochana denevaale aur sachetakartta banaakar bhejate hai. kintu inakaar karanevaale log hai ki asaty ke sahaare jhagadate hai, taaki saty ko diga den. unhonne meree aayaton ka aur jo chetaavanee unhen dee gaee usaka mazaak bana diya hai

[57] us vyakti se badhakar zaalim kaun hoga jise usake rab kee aayaton ke dvaara samajhaaya gaya, to usane unase munh pher liya aur use bhool gaya, jo saamaan usake haath aage badha chuke hai? nishchay hee hamane unake dilon par parade daal die hai ki kaheen ve use samajh na len aur unake kaanon mein bojh daal diya (ki kaheen ve sun na le) . yadyapi tum unhen seedhe maarg kee or bulao, ve kabhee bhee maarg nahin pa sakate

[58] tumhaara rab atyant kshamaasheel aur dayaavaan hai. yadi vah unhen usapar pakadata jo kuchh ki unhonne kamaaya hai to unapar sheeghr hee yaatana la deta. nahin, balki unake lie to vaade ka ek samay nishichat hai. usase hatakar ve bach nikalane ka koee maarg na paenge

[59] aur ye bastiyaan ve hai ki jab unhonne atyaachaar kiya to hamane unhen vinasht kar diya, aur hamane unake vinaash ke lie ek samay nishchit kar rakha tha

[60] yaad karo, jab moosa ne apane yuvak sevak se kaha, "jab tak ki main do dariyaon ke sangam tak na pahunch jaoon chalana nahin chhodoonga, chaahe main yoon hee deerdhakaal tak safar karata rahoon.

[61] phir jab ve donon sangam par pahunche to ve apanee machhalee se gaafil ho gae aur us (machhalee) ne dariya mein suranh banaatee apanee raah lee

[62] phir jab ve vahaan se aage badh gae to usane apane sevak se kaha, "lao, hamaara naashta. apane is safar mein to hamen badee thakaan pahunchee hai.

[63] usane kaha, "zara dekhie to sahee, jab ham us chattaan ke paas thahare hue the to main machhalee ko bhool hee gaya - aur shaitaan hee ne usako yaad rakhane se mujhe gaafil kar diya - aur usane aashchary roop se dariya mein apanee raah lee.

[64] (moosa ne) kaha, "yahee to hai jise ham talaash kar rahe the." phir ve donon apane padachinhon ko dekhate hue vaapas hue

[65] phir unhonne hamaare bandon mein se ek bande ko paaya, jise hamane apane paas se dayaaluta pradaan kee thee aur jise apane paas se gyaan pradaan kiya tha

[66] moosa ne usase kaha, "kya main aapake peechhe chaloon, taaki aap mujhe us gyaan aur vivek kee shiksha den, jo aapako dee gaee hai

[67] usane kaha, "tum mere saath dhairy na rakh sakoge

[68] aur jo cheez tumhaare gyaan-paridhi se baahar ho, us par tum dhairy kaise rakh sakate ho

[69] (moosa ne) kaha, "yadi allaah ne chaaha to aap mujhe dhairyavaan paenge. aur main kisee maamale mein bhee aapakee avagya nahin karoonga.

[70] usane kaha, "achchha, yadi tum mere saath chalate ho to mujhase kisee cheez ke vishay mein na poochhana, yahaan tak ki main svayan hee tumase usakee charcha karoon.

[71] antatah donon chale, yahaan tak ki jab nauka mein savaar hue to usane usamen daraar daal dee. (moosa ne) kaha, "aapane isamen daraar daal dee, taaki usake savaaron ko dubo den? aapane to ek anokhee harakat kar daalee.

[72] usane kaha, "kya mainne kaha nahin tha ki tum mere saath dhairy na rakh sakonge

[73] kaha, "jo bhool-chook mujhase ho gaee usapar mujhe na pakadie aur mere maamalen mein mujhe tangee mein na daalie.

[74] phir ve donon chale, yahaan tak ki jab ve ek ladake se mile to usane use maar daala. kaha, "kya aapane ek achchhee-bhalee jaan kee hatya kar dee, bina isake ki kisee kee hatya ka badala lena abheesht ho? yah to aapane bahut hee bura kiya

[75] usane kaha, "kya mainne tumase kaha nahin tha ki tum mere saath dhairy na rakh sakoge

[76] kaha, "isake baad yadi main aapase kuchh poochhoon to aap mujhe saath na rakhen. ab to meree or se aap pooree tarah uz ko pahunch chuke hai.

[77] phir ve donon chale, yahaan tak ki jab ve ek basteevaalon ke paas pahunche aur unase bhojan maanga, kintu unhonne unake aatithy se inakaar kar diya. phir vahaan unhen ek deevaar milee jo gira chaahatee thee, to us vyakti ne usako khada kar diya. (moosa ne) kaha, "yadi aap chaahate to isakee kuchh mazadooree le sakate the.

[78] usane kaha, "yah mere aur tumhaare beech judaee ka avasar hai. ab main tumako usakee vaastavikata batae de raha hoon, jisapar tum dhairy se kaam na le sake.

[79] vah jo nauka thee, kuchh nirdhan logon kee thee jo dariya mein kaam karate the, to mainne chaaha ki use aibadaar kar doon, kyonki aage unake pare ek samraat tha, jo pratyek nauka ko zabaradastee chheen leta tha

[80] aur raha vah ladaka, to usake maan-baap eemaan par the. hamen aashanka huee ki vah sarakashee aur kufr se unhen tang karega

[81] isalie hamane chaaha ki unaka rab unhen isake badale doosaree santaan de, jo aatmavikaas mein isase achchha ho aur daya-karoona se adhik nikat ho

[82] aur rahee yah deevaar to yah do anaath baalakon kee hai jo is nagar mein rahate hai. aur isake neeche unaka khajaana maujood hai. aur unaka baap nek tha, isalie tumhaare rab ne chaaha ki ve apanee yuvaavastha ko pahunch jaen aur apana khajaana nikaal len. yah tumhaare rab kee dayaaluta ke kaaran hua. mainne to apane adhikaar se kuchh nahin kiya. yah hai vaastavikata usakee jisapar tum dhairy na rakh sake.

[83] ve tumase zulaqaranain ke vishay mein poochhate hain. kah do, "main tumhen usaka kuchh vrtaant sunaata hoon.

[84] hamane use dharatee mein satta pradaan kee thee aur use har prakaar ke sansaadhan die the

[85] atev usane ek abhiyaan ka aayojan kiya

[86] yahaan tak ki jab vah sooryaast-sthal tak pahuncha to use matamaile kaale paanee ke ek srot mein doobate hue paaya aur usake nikat use ek qaum milee. hamane kaha, "ai zulaqaranain! tujhe adhikaar hai ki chaahe takaleef pahunchae aur chaahe unake saath achchha vyavahaar kare.

[87] usane kaha, "jo koee zulm karega use to ham dand denge. phir vah apane rab kee or palatega aur vah use kathor yaatana dega

[88] kintu jo koee eemaan laaya aur achchha karm kiya, usake lie to achchha badala hai aur ham use apana sahaj evan mrdul aadesh denge.

[89] phir usane ek aur abhiyaan ka aayojan kiya

[90] yahaan tak ki jab vah sooryoday sthal par ja pahuncha to usane use aise logon par udit hote paaya jinake lie hamane soory ke muqaabale mein koee ot nahin rakhee thee

[91] aisa hee hamane kiya tha aur jo kuchh usake paas tha, usakee hamen pooree khabar thee

[92] usane phir ek abhiyaan ka aayojan kiya

[93] yahaan tak ki jab vah do parvaton ke beech pahuncha to use unake is kinaare kuchh pahuncha to use unake is kinaare kuchh log mile, jo aisa lagaata nahin tha ki koee baat samajh paate hon

[94] unhonne kaha, "ai zulaqaranain! yaajooj aur maajooj is bhoobhaag mein utpaat machaate hain. kya ham tumhen koee kar is baat kaam ke lie den ki tum hamaare aur unake beech ek avarodh nirmit kar do

[95] usane kaha, "mere rab ne mujhe jo kuchh adhikaar evan shakti dee hai vah uttam hai. tum to bas bal mein meree sahaayata karo. main tumhaare aur unake beech ek sudrdh deevaar banae deta hoon

[96] mujhe lohe ke tukade la do." yahaan tak ki jab donon parvaton ke beech ke rikt sthaan ko paatakar baraabar kar diya to kaha, "dhaunko!" yahaan tak ki jab use aag kar diya to kaha, "mujhe pighala hua taanba la do, taaki main usapar undel doon.

[97] to na to ve (yaajooj, maajooj) usapar chadhakar aa sakate the aur na ve usamen sendh hee laga sakate the

[98] usane kaha, "yah mere rab kee dayaaluta hai, kintu jab mere rab ke vaade ka samay aa jaega to vah use dhaakar baraabar kar dega, aur mere rab ka vaada sachcha hai.

[99] us din ham unhen chhod denge ki ve ek-doosare se mauzon kee tarah paraspar gutmath-guttha ho jaenge. aur "soor" phoonka jaega. phir ham un sabako ek saath ikattha karenge

[100] aur us din jahannam ko inakaar karanevaalon ke saamane kar denge

[101] jinake netr meree anusmrti kee or se parade mein the aur jo kuchh sun bhee nahin sakate the

[102] to kya inakaar karanevaale is khayaal mein hain ki mujhase hatakar mere bandon ko apana himaayatee bana len? hamane aise inakaar karanevaalon ke aatithy-satkaar ke lie jahannam taiyaar kar rakha hai

[103] kaho, "kya ham tumhen un logon kee khabar den, jo apane karmon kee spasht se sabase badhakar ghaata uthaanevaale hain

[104] yo ve log hai jinaka prayaas saansaarik jeevan mein akaarath gaya aur ve yahee samajhate hai ki ve bahut achchha karm kar rahe hai

[105] yahee ve log hai jinhonne apane rab kee aayaton ka aur usase milan ka inakaar kiya. atah unake karm jaan ko laagoo hue, to ham qiyaamat ke din unhen koee vazan na denge

[106] unaka badala vahee jahannam hai, isalie ki unhonne kufr kee neeti apanaee aur meree aayaton aur mere rasoolon ka upahaas kiya

[107] nishchay hee jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie unake aatithy ke lie firadaus ke baag honge

[108] jinamen ve sadaiv rahenge, vahaan se hatana na chaahenge.

[109] kaho, "yadi samudr mere rab ke bol ko likhane ke lie roshanaee ho jae to isase pahale ki mere rab ke bol samaapt hon, samudr hee samaapt ho jaega. yadyapi ham usake sadrshy ek aur bhee samudr usake saath la milaen.

[110] kah do, "main to keval tumheen jaisa manushy hoon. meree or prakaashana kee jaatee hai ki tumhaara poojy-prabhu bas akela poojy-prabhu hai. atah jo koee apane rab se milan kee aasha rakhata ho, use chaahie ki achchha karm kare aur apane rab kee bandagee mein kisee ko saajhee na banae.

[1] kaaph॰ ha॰ ya॰ ain॰ saad॰

[2] varnan hai tere rab kee dayaaluta ka, jo usane apane bande zakareeya par darshaee

[3] jabaki usane apane rab ko chupake se pukaara

[4] usane kaha, "mere rab! meree haddiyaan kamazor ho gaee aur sir budhaape se bhadak utha. aur mere rab! tujhe pukaarakar main kabhee benaseeb nahin raha

[5] mujhe apane peechhe apane bhaee-bandhuon kee or se bhay hai aur meree patnee baanjh hai. atah too mujhe apane paas se ek uttaaraadhikaaree pradaan kar

[6] jo mera bhee uttaraadhikaaree ho aur yaaqoob ke vashanj ka bhee uttaraadhikaaree ho. aur use mere rab! vaanchhaneey bana.

[7] (uttar mila,) "ai zakareeya! ham tujhe ek ladake kee shubh soochana dete hai, jisaka naam yahyaar hoga. hamane usase pahale kisee ko usake jaisa nahin banaaya.

[8] usane kaha, "mere rab! mere ladaka kahaan se hoga, jabaki meree patnee baanjh hai aur main budhaape kee antim avastha ko pahunch chuka hoon

[9] kaha, "aisa hee hoga. tere rab ne kaha ki yah mere lie saral hai. isase pahale main tujhe paida kar chuka hoon, jabaki too kuchh bhee na tha.

[10] usane kaha, "mere rab! mere lie koee nishaanee nishchit kar de." kaha, "teree nishaanee yah hai ki too bhala-changa rahakar bhee teen raat (aur din) logon se baat na kare.

[11] atah vah meharaab se nikalakar apane logon ke paas aaya aur unase sanketon mein kaha, "praatah kaal aur sandhya samay tasabeeh karate raho.

[12] ai yahyaau! kitaab ko mazaboot thaam le." hamane use bachapan hee mein nirnay-shakti pradaan kee

[13] aur apane paas se naramee aur shauq aur aatmavishvaas. aur vah bada daranevaala tha

[14] aur apane maan-baap ka haq pahachaanevaala tha. aur vah sarakash avagyaakaaree na tha

[15] salaam us par, jis din vah paida hua aur jis din usakee mrtyu ho aur jis din vah jeevit karake uthaaya jae

[16] aur is kitaab mein marayam kee charcha karo, jabaki vah apane gharavaalon se alag hokar ek poorvee sthaan par chalee gaee

[17] phir usane unase parada kar liya. tab hamane usake paas apanee rooh (farishtep) ko bheja aur vah usake saamane ek poorn manushy ke roop mein prakat hua

[18] vah bol uthee, "main tujhase bachane ke lie rahamaan kee panaah maangatee hoon; yadi too (allaah ka) dar rakhanevaala hai (to yahaan se hat jaega) .

[19] usane kaha, "main to keval tere rab ka bheja hua hoon, taaki tujhe nekee aur bhalaee se badha hua ladaka doon.

[20] vah bolee, "mere kahaan se ladaka hoga, jabaki mujhe kisee aadamee ne chhua tak nahee aur na main koee badachalan hoon

[21] usane kaha, "aisa hee hoga. rab ne kaha hai ki yah mere lie sahaj hai. aur aisa isalie hoga (taaki ham tujhe) aur taaki ham use logon ke lie ek nishaanee banaen aur apanee or se ek dayaaluta. yah to aisee baat hai jisaka nirnay ho chuka hai.

[22] phir use us (bachche) ka garbh rah gaya aur vah use lie hue ek door ke sthaan par alag chalee gaee.

[23] antatah prasav peeda use ek khajoor ke tane ke paas le aaee. vah kahane lagee, "kya hee achchha hota ki main isase pahale hee mar jaatee aur bhoolee-bisaree ho gaee hotee

[24] us samay use usake neeche se pukaara, "shokaakul na ho. tere rab ne tere neeche ek srot pravaahit kar rakha hai.

[25] too khajoor ke us vrksh ke tane ko pakadakar apanee or hila. tere oopar taaza pakee-pakee khajooren tapak padegee

[26] atah too use kha aur pee aur aankhen thandee kar. phir yadi too kisee aadamee ko dekhe to kah dena, mainne to rahamaan ke lie roze kee mannat maanee hai. isalie main aaj kisee manushy se na boloongee.

[27] phir vah us bachche ko lie hue apanee qaum ke logon ke paas aaee. ve bole, "ai marayam, toone to bada hee aashchary ka kaam kar daala

[28] he haaroon kee bahan! na to tera baap hee koee bura aadamee tha aur na teree maan hee badachalan thee.

[29] tab usane us (bachche) kee or sanket kiya. ve kahane lage, "ham usase kaise baat karen jo paalane mein pada hua ek bachcha hai

[30] usane kaha, "main allaah ka banda hoon. usane mujhe kitaab dee aur mujhe nabee banaaya

[31] aur mujhe barakatavaala kiya jahaan bhee main rahoon, aur mujhe namaaz aur zakaat kee taakeed kee, jab tak ki main jeevit rahoon

[32] aur apanee maan ka haq ada karanevaala banaaya. aur usane mujhe sarakash aur benaseeb nahin banaaya

[33] salaam hai mujhapar jis din ki main paida hua aur jis din ki main maroon aur jis din ki jeevit karake uthaaya jaoon

[34] sachchee aur pakkee baat kee spasht se yah hai ki marayam ka beta eesa, jisake vishay mein ve sandeh mein pade hue hai

[35] allaah aisa nahin ki vah kisee ko apana beta banae. mahaan aur uchch hai, vah! jab vah kisee cheez ka faisala karata hai to bas use kah deta hai, "ho ja!" to vah ho jaatee hai.

[36] aur nissandeh allaah mera rab bhee hai aur tumhaara rab bhee. atah tum usee kee bandagee karo yahee seedha maarg hai.

[37] kintu unamen kitane hee girohon ne paarasparik vaimanasy ke kaaran vibhed kiya, to jin logon ne inakaar kiya unake lie badee tabaahee hai ek bade din kee upasthiti se

[38] bhalee-bhaanti sunanevaale aur bhalee-bhaanti dekhanevaale honge, jis din ve hamaare samaane aaenge! kintu aaj ye zaalim khulee gumaraahee mein pade hue hai

[39] unhen pashchaataap ke din se darao, jabaki maamale ka faisala kar diya jaega, aur unaka haal yah hai ki ve gafalat mein pade hue hai aur ve eemaan nahin la rahe hai

[40] dharatee aur jo bhee usake oopar hai usake vaaris ham hee rah jaenge aur hamaaree hee or unhen lautana hoga

[41] aur is kitaab mein ibaraaheem kee charcha karo. nissandeh vah ek satyavaan nabee tha

[42] jabaki usane apane baap se kaha, "ai mere baap! aap us cheez ko kyon poojate ho, jo na sune aur na dekhe aur na aapake kuchh kaam aae

[43] ai mere baap! mere paas gyaan aa gaya hai jo aapake paas nahin aaya. atah aap mera anusaran karen, main aapako seedha maarg dikhaoonga

[44] ai mere baap! shaitaan kee bandagee na keejie. shaitaan to rahamaan ka avagyaakaaree hai

[45] ai mere baap! main darata hoon ki kaheen aapako rahamaan kee koee yaatana na aa pakade aur aap shaitaan ke saathee hokar rah jaen.

[46] usane kaha, "ai ibaraaheem! kya too mere upaasyon se phir gaya hai? yadi too baaz na aaya to main tujhapar patharaav kar doonga. too alag ho ja mujhase muddat ke lie

[47] kaha, "salaam hai aapako! main aapake lie rab se kshama kee praarthana karoonga. vah to mujhapar bahut meharabaan hai

[48] main aap logon ko chhodata hoon aur unako bhee jinhen allaah se hatakar aap log pukaara karate hai. main to apane rab ko pukaaroonga. aasha hai ki main apane rab ko pukaarakar benaseeb nahin rahoonga.

[49] phir jab vah un logon se aur jinhen ve allaah ke siva poojate the unase alag ho gaya, to hamane use isahaaq aur yaaqoob pradaan kie aur har ek ko hamane nabee banaaya

[50] aur unhen apanee dayaaluta se hissa diya. aur unhen ek sachchee uchch khyaati pradaan kee

[51] aur is kitaab mein moosa kee charcha karo. nissandeh vah chuna hua tha aur ek rasool, nabee tha

[52] hamane use toor ke mubaarak chhor se pukaara aur rahasy kee baaten karane ke lie hamane use sameep kiya

[53] aur apanee dayaaluta se apane bhaee haaroon ko nabee banaakar use diya

[54] aur is kitaab mein isamaeel kee charcha karo. nissandeh vah vaade ka sachch, nabee tha

[55] aur apane logon ko namaaz aur zakaat ka hukm deta tha. aur vah apane rab ke yahaan preetikar vyakti tha

[56] aur is kitaab mein idarees kee bhee charcha karo. vah atyant satyavaan, ek nabee tha

[57] hamane use uchch sthaan par uthaaya tha

[58] ye ve paigambar hai jo allaah ke krpaapaatr hue, aadam kee santaan mein se aur un logon ke vanshaj mein se jinako hamane nooh ke saath savaar kiya, aur ibaraaheem aur isaraeel ke vanshaj mein se aur unamen se jinako hamane seedha maarg dikhaaya aur chun liya. jab unhen rahamaan kee aayaten sunaee jaateen to ve sajada karate aur rote hue gir padate the

[59] phir unake pashchaat aise bure log unake uttaraadhikaaree hue, jinhonne namaaz ko ganvaaya aur man kee ichchhaon ke peechhe pade. atah jald hee ve gumaraahee (ke parinaam) se dochaar honga

[60] kintu jo tauba kare aur eemaan lae aur achchha karm kare, to aise log jannat mein pravesh karenge. unapar kuchh bhee zulm na hoga.

[61] adan (rahane) ke baag jinaka rahamaan ne apane bandon se paroksh mein hote hue vaada kiya hai. nishchay hee usake vaade par upasthit haana hai.

[62] vahaan ve salaam ke siva koee vyarth baat nahin sunenge. unakee rozee unhen vahaan praatah aur sandhya samay praapt hotee rahegee

[63] yah hai vah jannat jisaka vaaris ham apane bandon mein se har us vyakti ko banaenge, jo dar rakhanevaala ho

[64] ham tumhaare rab kee aagya ke bina nahin utarate. jo kuchh hamaare aage hai aur jo kuchh hamaare peechhe hai aur jo kuchh isake madhy hai sab usee ka hai, aur tumhaara rab bhoolanevaala nahin hai

[65] aakaashon aur dharatee ka rab hai aur usaka bhee jo in donon ke madhy hai. atah tum usee kee bandagee par jame raho. kya tumhaare gyaan mein us jaisa koee hai

[66] aur manushy kahata hai, "kya jab main mar gaya to phir jeevit karake nikaala jaoonga

[67] kya manushy yaad nahin karata ki ham use isase pahale paida kar chuke hai, jabaki vah kuchh bhee na tha

[68] atah tumhaare rab kee qasam! ham avashy unhen aur shaitaanon ko bhee ikattha karenge. phir ham unhen jahannam ke chaturdik is dasha mein la upasthit karenge ki ve ghutanon ke bal jhuke honge

[69] phir pratyek giroh mein se ham avashy hee use chhaantakar alag karenge jo unamen se rahamaan (krpaasheel prabhu) ke muqaabale mein sabase badhakar sarakash raha hoga

[70] phir ham unhen bhalee-bhaanti jaanate hai jo usamen jhonke jaane ke sarvaadhik yogy hai

[71] tumamen se pratyek ko usapar pahunchana hee hai. yah ek nishchay paee huee baat hai, jise poora karana tere rab ke zimme hai.

[72] phir ham dar rakhanevaalon ko bacha lenge aur zaalimon ko usamen ghutanon ke bal chhod denge

[73] jab unhen hamaaree khulee huee aayaten sunaee jaatee hai to jin logon ne kufr kiya, ve eemaan laanevaalon se kahate hain, "donon girohon mein sthaan kee spasht se kaun uttam hai aur kaun majalis kee drshti se adhik achchha hai

[74] haalaanki unase pahale ham kitanee hee nasalon ko vinasht kar chuke hai jo saamagree aur baahy bhavyata mein inase kaheen achchhee theen

[75] kah do, "jo gumaraahee mein pada hua hai usake prati to yahee chaahie ki rahamaan usakee rassee khoob dheelee chhod de, yahaan tak ki jab aise log us cheez ko dekh lenge jisaka unase vaada kiya jaata hai - chaahe yaatana ho ya qiyaamat kee ghadee - to ve us samay jaan lenge ki apane sthaan kee spasht se kaun nikrsht aur jatthe kee drshti se adhik kamajor hai.

[76] aur jin logon ne maarg pa liya hai, allaah unake maargadarshan mein abhivrddhi pradaan karata hai aur shesh rahanevaalee nekiyaan hee tumhaare rab ke yahaan badale aur antim parinaam kee spasht se uttam hai

[77] phir kya tumane us vyakti ko dekha jisane hamaaree aayaton ka inakaar kiya aur kaha, "mujhe to avashy hee dhan aur santaan milane ko hai

[78] kya usane paroksh ko jhaankakar dekh liya hai, ya rahamaan se koee vachan le rakha hai

[79] kadaapi nahin, ham likhenge jo kuchh vah kahata hai aur usake lie ham yaatana ko deergh karate chale jaenge.

[80] aur jo kuchh vah bataata hai usake vaaris ham honge aur vah akela hee hamaare paas aaega

[81] aur unhonne allaah se itar apane kuchh poojy-prabhu bana lie hai, taaki ve unake lie shakti ka kaaran banen.

[82] kuchh nahin, ye unakee bandagee ka inakaar karenge aur unake virodhee ban jaenge.

[83] kya tumane dekha nahin ki hamane shaitaanon ko chhod rakha hai, jo inakaar karanevaalon par niyukt hai

[84] atah tum unake lie jaldee na karo. ham to bas unake lie (unakee baaten) gin rahe hai

[85] yaad karo jis din ham dar rakhanevaalon ke sammaanit giroh ke roop mein rahamaan ke paas ikattha karenge.

[86] aur aparaadhiyon ko jahannam ke ghaat kee or pyaasa haank le jaenge.

[87] unhen sifaarish ka adhikaar praapt na hoga. sivaay usake, jisane rahamaan ke yahaan se anumodan praapt kar liya ho

[88] ve kahate hai, "rahamaan ne kisee ko apana beta banaaya hai.

[89] atyant bhaaree baat hai, jo tum ghad lae ho

[90] nikat hai ki aakaash isase phat pade aur dharatee tukade-tukade ho jae aur pahaad dhamaake ke saath gir pade

[91] is baat par ki unhonne rahamaan ke lie beta hone ka daava kiya

[92] jabaki rahamaan kee pratishtha ke pratikool hai ki vah kisee ko apana beta banae

[93] aakaashon aur dharatee mein jo koee bhee hai ek banden ke roop mein rahamaan ke paas aanevaala hai

[94] usane unaka aakalan kar rakha hai aur unhen achchhee tarah gin rakha hai

[95] aur unamen se pratyek qiyaamat ke din us akele (rahamaan) ke saamane upasthit hoga

[96] nissandeh jo log eemaan lae aur unhonne achchhe karm kie sheeghr hee rahamaan unake lie prem utpann kar dega

[97] atah hamane is vaanee ko tumhaaree bhaasha mein isee lie sahaj evan upayukt banaaya hai, taaki tum isake dvaara dar rakhanevaalon ko shubh soochana do aur un jhagadaaloo logon ko isake dvaara darao

[98] unase pahale kitanee hee nasalon ko ham vinasht kar chuke hai. kya unamen kisee kee aahat tum paate ho ya unakee koee bhanak sunate ho

[1] ta॰ ha॰.

[2] hamane tumapar yah quraan isalie nahin utaara ki tum mashaqqat mein pad jao

[3] yah to bas ek anusmrti hai, usake lie jo dare

[4] bhalee-bhaanti avatarit hua hai us satta kee or se, jisane paida kiya hai dharatee aur uchch aakaashon ko

[5] vah rahamaan hai, jo raajaasan par viraajamaan hua

[6] usee ka hai jo kuchh aakaashon mein hai aur jo kuchh dharatee mein hai aur jo kuchh in donon ke madhy hai aur jo kuchh aardr mittee ke neeche hai

[7] tum chaahe baat pukaar kar kaho (ya chupake se), vah to chhipee huee aur atyant gupt baat ko bhee jaanata hai

[8] allaah, ki usake siva koee poojy-prabhoo nahin. usake naam bahut hee achchhe hain.

[9] kya tumhen moosa kee bhee khabar pahunchee

[10] jabaki usane ek aag dekhee to usane apane gharavaalon se kaha, "thaharo! mainne ek aag dekhee hai. shaayad ki tumhaare lie usamen se koee angaara le aaoon ya us aag par main maarg ka pata pa loon.

[11] phir jab vah vahaan pahuncha to pukaara gaya, "ai moosa

[12] main hee tera rab hoon. apane joote utaar de. too pavitr ghaatee tuva mein hai

[13] mainne tujhe chun liya hai. atah sun, jo kuchh prakaashana kee jaatee hai

[14] nissandeh main hee allaah hoon. mere siva koee poojy-prabhu nahin. atah too meree bandagee kar aur meree yaad ke lie namaaz qaayam kar

[15] nishchay hee vah (qiyaamat kee) ghadee aanevaalee hai - sheeghr hee use laoonga, use chhipae rakhata hoon - taaki pratyek vyakti jo prayaas vah karata hai, usaka badala pae

[16] atah jo koee usapar eemaan nahin laata aur apanee vaasana ke peechhe pada hai, vah tujhe usase rok na de, anyatha too vinasht ho jaega

[17] aur ai moosa! yah tere daahine haath mein kya hai

[18] usane kaha, "yah meree laathee hai. main isapar tek lagaata hoon aur isase apanee bakariyon ke lie patte jhaadata hoon aur isase meree doosaree zarooraten bhee pooree hotee hai.

[19] kaha, "daal de use, ai moosa

[20] atah usane daal diya. sahasa kya dekhate hai ki vah ek saanp hai, jo daud raha hai

[21] kaha, "ise pakad le aur dar mat. ham ise isakee pahalee haalat par lauta denge

[22] aur apane haath apane baazoo kee or samet le. vah bina kisee aib ke raushan doosaree nishaanee ke roop mein nikalega

[23] isalie ki ham tujhe apanee badee nishaaniyaan dikhaen

[24] too firaun ke paas ja. vah bahut sarakash ho gaya hai.

[25] usane nivedan kiya, "mere rab! mera seena mere lie khol de

[26] aur mere kaam ko mere lie aasaan kar de

[27] aur meree zabaan kee girah khol de.

[28] ki ve meree baat samajh saken

[29] aur mere lie apane gharavaalon mein se ek sahaayak niyukt kar den

[30] haaroon ko, jo mera bhaee hai

[31] usake dvaara meree kamar mazaboot kar

[32] aur use mere kaam mein shareek kar den

[33] ki ham adhik se adhik teree tasabeeh karen

[34] aur tujhe khoob yaad karen

[35] nishchay hee too hamen khoob dekh raha hai.

[36] kaha, "diya gaya tujhe jo toone maanga, ai moosa

[37] ham to tujhapar ek baar aur bhee upakaar kar chuke hai

[38] jab hamane teree maan ke dil mein yah baat daalee thee, jo ab prakaashana kee ja rahee hai

[39] ki usako sandook mein rakh de; phir use dariya mein daal de; phir dariya use tat par daal de ki use mera shatru aur usaka shatru utha le. mainne apanee or se tujhapar apana prem daala. (taaki too surakshit rahe) aur taaki meree aankh ke saamane tera paalan-poshan ho

[40] yaad kar jabaki teree bahan jaatee aur kahatee thee, kya main tumhen usaka pata bata doon jo isaka paalan-poshan apane zimme le le? is prakaar hamane phir tujhe teree maan ke paas pahuncha diya, taaki usakee aankh thandee ho aur vah shokaakul na ho. aur hamane tujhe bhalee-bhaanti parakha. phir too kaee varsh madayan ke logon mein thahara raha. phir ai moosa! too khaas samay par aa gaya hai

[41] hamane tujhe apane lie taiyaar kiya hai

[42] jo, too aur teree bhaee meree nishaaniyo ke saath; aur meree yaad mein dheele mat padana

[43] jao donon, firaun ke paas, vah sarakash ho gaya hai

[44] usase narm baat karana, kadaachit vah dhyaan de ya dare.

[45] donon ne kaha, "ai hamaare rab! hamen isaka bhay hai ki vah hamapar zyaadatee kare ya sarakashee karane lag jae.

[46] kaha, "daro nahin, mai tumhaare saath hoon. sunata aur dekhata hoon

[47] atah jao, usake paas aur kaho, ham tere rab ke rasool hai. isaraeel kee santaan ko hamaare saath bhej de. aur unhen yaatana na de. ham tere paas tere rab kee nishaanee lekar aae hai. aur salaamatee hai usake lie jo sammaarg ka anusaran kare

[48] nissandeh hamaaree or prakaashana huee hai ki yaatana usake lie hai, jo jhuthalae aur munh phere.

[49] usane kaha, "achchha, tum donon ka rab kaun hai, moosa

[50] kaha, "hamaara rab vah hai jisane har cheez ko usakee aakrti dee, phir tadanukoov nirdeshan kiya.

[51] usane kaha, "achchha to un naslon ka kya haal hai, jo pahale thee

[52] kaha, "usaka gyaan mere rab ke paas ek kitaab mein surakshit hai. mera rab na chookata hai aur na bhoolata hai.

[53] vahee hai jisane tumhaare lie dharatee ko paalana (bichhauna) banaaya aur usane tumhaare lie raaste nikaale aur aakaash se paanee utaara. phir hamane usake dvaara vibhinn prakaar ke ped-paudhe nikaale

[54] khao aur apane chaupaayon ko bhee charao! nissandeh isamen buddhimaanon ke lie bahut-see nishaaniyaan hai

[55] usee se hamane tumhen paida kiya aur usee mein ham tumhen lautaate hai aur usee se tumhen doosaree baar nikaalenge.

[56] aur hamane firaun ko apanee sab nishaaniyaan dikhaee, kintu usane jhuthalaaya aur inakaar kiya.

[57] usane kaha, "ai moosa! kya too hamaare paas isalie aaya hai ki apane jaadoo se hamako hamaare apane bhoobhaag se nikaal de

[58] achchha, ham bhee tere paas aisa hee jaadoo laate hai. ab hamaare aur apane beech ek nishchit sthaan thahara le, koee beech kee jagah, na ham isake viruddh jaen aur na too.

[59] kaha, "utsav ka din tumhaare vaade ka hai aur yah ki log din chadhe ikatthe ho jaen.

[60] tab firaun ne palatakar apane saare hathakande jutae. aur aa gaya

[61] moosa ne un logon se kaha, "tabaahee hai tumhaaree; jhooth ghadakar allaah par na thopo ki vah tumhen ek yaatana se vinasht kar de aur jhooth jis kisee ne bhee ghadakar thopa, vah asaphal raha.

[62] isapar unhonne paraspar bada matabhed kiya aur aur chupake-chupake kaanaaphoosee kee

[63] kahane lage, "ye donon jaadoogar hai, chaahate hai ki apane jaadoo se tumhen tumhaare bhoobhaag se nikaal baahar karen. aur tumhaaree uttam aur uchch pranaalee ko tahas-nahas karake rakh de.

[64] atah tum sab milakar apana upaay juta lo, phir panktibaddh hokar aao. aaj to prabhaavee raha, vahee saphal hai.

[65] ve bole, "ai moosa! ya to tum phenko ya phir ham pahale phenkate hain.

[66] kaha, "nahin, balki tumheen phenko." phir achaanak kya dekhate hai ki unakee rassiyaan aur laathiyaan unake jaadoo se unake khayaal mein daudatee huee prateet huee

[67] aur moosa apane jee mein dara

[68] hamane kaha, "mat dar! nissandeh too hee prabhaavee rahega.

[69] aur daal de jo tere daahine haath mein hai. jo kuchh unhonne racha hai, vah use nigal jaega. jo kuchh unhonne racha hai, vah to bas jaadoogar ka svaang hai aur jaadoogar saphal nahin hota, chaahe vah jaise bhee aae.

[70] antatah jaadoogar sajade mein gir pade, bole, "ham haaroon aur moosa ke rab par eemaan le aae.

[71] usane kaha, "tumane maan liya usako, isase pahale ki main tumhen isakee anugya deta? nishchay hee yah tum sabaka pramukh hai, jisane jaadoo sikhaaya hai. achchha, ab main tumhaara haath aur paanv vipareet dishaon se katava doonga aur khanjoor ke tanon par tumhen soolee de doonga. tab tumhen avashy hee maaloom ho jaega ki hamamen se kisakee yaatana adhik kathor aur sthaayee hai

[72] unhonne kaha, "jo spasht nishaaniyaan hamaare saamane aa chukee hai unake muqaabale mein saugandh hai us satta kee, jisane hamen paida kiya hai, ham kadaapi tujhe praathamikata nahin de sakate. to jo kuchh too faisala karanevaala hai, kar le. too bas isee saansaarik jeevan ka faisala kar sakata hai

[73] ham to apane rab par eemaan le aae, taaki vah hamaaree khataon ko maaf kar de aur is jaadoo ko bhee jisapar toone hamen baadhy kiya. allaah kee uttam aur shesh rahanevaala hai.

[74] saty yah hai ki jo koee apane rab ke paas aparaadhee banakar aaya usake lie jahannam hai, jisamen vah na marega aur na jiega

[75] aur jo koee usake paas momin hokar aaya, jisane achchhe karm kie honge, to aise logon ke lie to oonche darjen hai

[76] adan ke baag hai, jinake neechen naharen bahatee hongee. unamen ve sadaiv rahenge. yah badala hai usaka jisane svayan ko vikasit kiya

[77] aur hamane moosa kee or prakaashana kee, "raaton raat mere bandon ko lekar nikal pad, aur unake lie dariya mein sookha maarg nikaal le. na to tujhe peechha kie jaane aur na pakade jaane ka bhay ho aur na kisee any cheez se tujhe dar lage.

[78] firaun ne apanee sena ke saath unaka peechha kiya. antatah paanee unapar chha gaya, jaisaaki use unapar chha jaana tha

[79] firaun ne apanee qaum ko pathabhrasht kiya aur maarg na dikhaaya

[80] ai eesaraeel kee santaan! hamane tumhen tumhaare shatru se chhutakaara diya aur tumase toor ke daahine chhor ka vaada kiya aur tumapar magn aur salava utaara

[81] khao, jo kuchh paak achchhee cheeze hamane tumhen pradaan kee hai, kintu isamen had se aage na badho ki tumapar mera prakop toot pade aur jis kisee par mera prakop toota, vah to girakar hee raha

[82] aur jo tauba kar le aur eemaan lae aur achchha karm kare, phir seedhe maarg par chalata rahe, usake lie nishchay hee main atyant kshamaasheel hoon.

[83] aur apanee qaum ko chhodakar tujhe sheeghr aane par kis cheez ne ubhaara, ai moosa

[84] usane kaha, "ve mere peechhe hee aur main jaldee badhakar aaya teree or, ai rab! taaki too raazee ho jae.

[85] kaha, "achchha, to hamane tere peechhe teree qaum ke logon ko aazamaish mein daal diya hai. aur saamaree ne unhen pathabhrasht kar daala.

[86] tab moosa atyant krodh aur khed mein dooba hua apanee qaum ke logon kee or palata. kaha, "ai meree qaum ke logon! kya tumase tumhaare rab ne achchha vaada nahin kiya tha? kya tumapar lambee muddat guzar gaee ya tumane yahee chaaha ki tumapar tumhaare rab ka prakop hee toote ki tumane mere vaade ke viruddh aacharan kiya

[87] unhonne kaha, "hamane aapase kie hue vaade ke viruddh apane adhikaar se kuchh nahin kiya, balki logon ke zevaron ke bojh ham uthae hue the, phir hamane unako (aag mein) phenk diya, saamaree ne isee tarah prerit kiya tha.

[88] aur usane unake lie ek bachhada dhaalakar nikaala, ek dhad jisakee aavaaz bail kee thee. phir unhonne kaha, "yahee tumhaara isht-poojy hai aur moosa ka bhee isht -poojy hai, kintu vah bhool gaya hai.

[89] kya ve dekhate na the ki na vah kisee baat ka uttar deta hai aur na use unakee haani ka kuchh adhikaar praapt hai aur na laabh ka

[90] aur haaroon isase pahale unase kah bhee chuka tha ki "meree qaum ke logon! tum isake kaaran bas fitane mein pad gae ho. tumhaara rab to rahamaan hai. atah tum mera anusaran karo aur meree baat maano.

[91] unhonne kaha, "jab tak moosa lautakar hamaare paas na aa jae, ham to isase hee lage baithe rahenge.

[92] usane kaha, "ai haaroon! jab tumane dekha ki ye pathabhrasht ho gae hai, to kis cheez ne tumhen roka

[93] ki tumane mera anusaran na kiya? kya tumane mere aadesh kee avahelana kee

[94] usane kaha, "ai meree maan ke bete! meree daadhee na pakad aur na mera sir! main dara ki too kahenga ki toone isaraeel kee santaan mein phoot daal dee aur meree baat par dhyaan na diya.

[95] (moosa ne) kaha, "ai saamaree! tera kya maamala hai

[96] usane kaha, "mujhe usakee soojh praapt huee, jisakee soojh unhen praapt. na huee. phir mainne rasool ke pad-chinh se ek mutthee utha lee. phir use daal diya aur mere jee ne mujhe kuchh aisa hee sujhaaya.

[97] kaha, "achchha, too ja! ab is jeevan mein tere lie yahee hai ki kahata rahe, koee chhue nahin! aur nishchit vaada hai, jo tere lie ek nishchit vaada hai, jo tujhapar se kadaapi na talega. aur dekh apane isht-poojy ko jisapar too reejha-jama baitha tha! ham use jala daalenge, phir use choorn-vichoorn karake dariya mein bikher denge.

[98] tumhaara poojy-prabhu to bas vahee allaah hai, jisake atirikt koee poojy-prabhu nahin. vah apane gyaan se har cheez par haavee hai.

[99] is prakaar vigat vrttaant ham tumhen sunaate hai aur hamane tumhen apane paas se ek anusmrti pradaan kee hai

[100] jis kisee ne usase munh moda, vah nishchay hee qiyaamat ke din ek bojh uthaega

[101] aise din sadaiv isee vabaal mein pade rahenge aur qiyaamat ke din unake haq mein yah bahut hee bura bojh siddh hoga

[102] jis din soor phoonka jaega aur ham aparaadhiyon ko us din is dasha mein ikattha karenge ki unakee aankhe neelee pad gaee hongee

[103] ve aapas mein chupake-chupake kahenge ki "tum bas das hee din thahare ho.

[104] ham bhalee-bhaanti jaanate hai jo kuchh ve kahenge, jabaki unaka sabase achchhee sammativaala kahega, "tum to bas ek hee din thahare ho.

[105] ve tumase parvaton ke vishay mein poochhate hai. kah do, "mera rab unhen chhool kee tarah uda dega

[106] aur dharatee ko ek samatal chatiyal maidaan banaakar chhodega

[107] tum usamen na koee silavat dekhoge aur na oonch-neech.

[108] us din ve pukaaranevaale ke peechhe chal padenge aur usake saamane koee akad na dikhaee ja sakegee. aavaaze rahamaan ke saamane dab jaengee. ek halkee mand aavaaz ke atirikt tum kuchh na sunoge

[109] us din sifaarish kaam na aaegee. yah aur baat hai ki kisee ke lie rahamaan anugya de aur usake lie baat karane ko pasand kare

[110] vah jaanata hai jo kuchh unake aage hai aur jo kuchh unake peechhe hai, kintu ve apane gyaan se usapar haavee nahin ho sakate

[111] chehare us jeevant, shaashvat satta ke aage jhuken honge. asaphal hua vah jisane zulm ka bojh uthaaya

[112] kintu jo koee achchhe karm kare aur ho vah momin, to use na to kisee zulm ka bhay hoga aur na haq maare jaane ka

[113] aur is prakaar hamane ise arabee quraan ke roop mein avatarit kiya hai aur hamane isamen tarah-tarah se chetaavanee dee hai, taaki ve dar rakhen ya yah unhen hosh dilae

[114] atah sarvochch hai allaah, sachcha samraat! quraan ke (faisale ke) silasile mein jaldee na karo, jab tak ki vah poora na ho jae. teree or usakee prakaashana ho rahee hai. aur kaho, "mere rab, mujhe gyaan mein abhivrddhi pradaan kar.

[115] aur hamane isase pahale aadam se vachan liya tha, kintu vah bhool gaya aur hamane usamen iraade kee mazabootee na paee

[116] aur jab hamane farishton se kaha, "aadam ko sajada karo." to unhonne sajada kiya sivaay ibalees ke, vah inakaar kar baitha

[117] isapar hamane kaha, "ai aadam! nishchay hee yah tumhaara aur tumhaaree patnee ka shatru hai. aisa na ho ki tum donon ko jannat se nikalava de aur tum takaleef mein pad jao

[118] tumhaare lie to aisa hai ki na tum yahaan bhookhe rahoge aur na nange

[119] aur yah ki na yahaan pyaase rahoge aur na dhoop kee takaleef uthaoge.

[120] phir shaitaan ne use ukasaaya. kahane laga, "ai aadam! kya main tujhe shaashvat jeevan ke vrksh ka pata doon aur aise raajy ka jo kabhee jeern na ho

[121] antatah un donon ne usamen se kha liya, jisake parinaamasvaroop unakee chhipaane kee cheeze unake aage khul gaee aur ve donon apane oopar jannat ke patte jod-jodakar rakhane lage. aur aadam ne apane rab kee avagya kee, to vah maarg se bhatak gaya

[122] isake pashchaat usake rab ne use chun liya aur dobaara usakee or dhyaan diya aur usaka maargadarshan kiya

[123] kaha, "tum donon ke donon yahaan se utaro! tumhaare kuchh log kuchh ke shatru honge. phir yadi meree or se tumhen maargadarshan pahunche, to jis kisee ne mere maargadarshan ka anupaalan kiya, vah na to pathabhrasht hoga aur na takaleef mein padega

[124] aur jis kisee ne meree smrti se munh moda to usaka jeevan sankeern hoga aur qiyaamat ke din ham use andha uthaenge.

[125] vah kahega, "ai mere rab! toone mujhe andha kyon uthaaya, jabaki main aankhonvaala tha

[126] vah kahega, "isee prakaar (too sansaar mein andha raha tha) . tere paas meree aayaten aaee thee, to toone unhen bhoola diya tha. usee prakaar aaj tujhe bhulaaya ja raha hai.

[127] isee prakaar ham use badala dete hai jo maryaada ka ullanghan kare aur apane rab kee aayaton par eemaan na lae. aur aakhirat kee yaatana to atyant kathor aur adhik sthaayee hai

[128] phir kya unako isase bhee maarg na mila ki ham unase pahale kitanee hee naslon ko vinasht kar chuke hai, jinakee bastiyon mein ve chalate-phirate hai? nissandeh buddhimaanon ke lie isamen bahut-see nishaaniyaan hai

[129] yadi tere rab kee or se pahale hee ek baat nishchit na ho gaee hotee aur ek avadhi niyat na kee ja chukee hotee, to avashy hee unhen yaatana aa pakadatee

[130] atah jo kuchh ve kahate hai usapar dhairy se kaam lo aur apane rab ka gunagaan karo, sooryoday se pahale aur usake doobane se pahale, aur raat kee ghadiyon mein bhee tasabeeh karo, aur din ke kinaaron par bhee, taaki tum raazee ho jao

[131] aur usakee or aankh uthaakar na dekho, jo kuchh hamane unamen se vibhinn logon ko upabhog ke lie de rakha hai, taaki ham usake dvaara unhen aazamaen. vah to bas saansaarik jeevan kee shobha hai. tumhaare rab kee rozee uttam bhee hai aur sthaayee bhee

[132] aur apane logon ko namaaz ka aadesh karo aur svayan bhee usapar jame raho. ham tumase koee rozee nahin maangate. rozee ham hee tumhen dete hai, aur achchha parinaam to dharmaparaayanata hee ke lie nishchit hai

[133] aur ve kahate hai ki "yah apane rab kee or se hamaare paas koee nishaanee kyon nahin laata?" kya unake paas usaka spasht pramaan nahin aa gaya, jo kuchh ki pahale kee pustakon mein ullikhit hai

[134] yadi ham usake pahale inhen kisee yaatana se vinasht kar dete to ye kahate ki "ai hamaare rab, toone hamaare paas koee rasool kyon na bheja ki isase pahale ki ham apamaanit aur rusava hote, teree aayaton ka anupaalan karane lagate

[135] kah do, "har ek prateeksha mein hai. atah ab tum bhee prateeksha karo. sheeghr hee tum jaan loge ki kaun seedhe maargavaala hai aur kinako maargadarshan praapt hai.

[1] nikat aa gaya logon ka hisaab aur ve hai ki asaavadhaan kataraate ja rahe hai

[2] unake paas jo taaza anusmrti bhee unake rab kee or se aatee hai, use ve hansee-khel karate hue hee sunate hai

[3] unake dil dilachaspiyon mein khoe hue hote hai. unhonne chupake-chupake kaanaaphoosee kee - arthaat atyaachaar kee neeti apanaanevaalon ne ki "yah to bas tum jaisa hee ek manushy hai. phir kya tum dekhate-boojhate jaadoo mein phans jaoge

[4] usane kaha, "mera rab jaanata hai us baat ko jo aakaash aur dharatee mein ho. aur vah bhalee-bhaanti sab kuchh sunane, jaananevaala hai.

[5] nahin, balki ve kahate hai, "ye to sambhramit svapnan hai, balki usane ise svayan hee ghad liya hai, balki vah ek kavi hai! use to hamaare paas koee nishaanee laanee chaahie, jaise ki (nishaaniyaan lekar) pahale ke rasool bheje gae the.

[6] inase pahale koee bastee bhee, jisako hamane vinasht kiya, eemaan na laee. phir kya ye eemaan laenge

[7] aur tumase pahale bhee hamane purushon hee ko rasool banaakar bheja, jinakee or ham prakaashana karate the. - yadi tumhen maaloom na ho to zikravaalon (kitaabavaalon) se poochh lo.

[8] unako hamane koee aisa shareer nahin diya tha ki ve bhojan na karate hon aur na ve sadaiv rahanevaale hee the

[9] phir hamane unake saath vaade ko sachcha kar dikhaaya aur unhen hamane chhutakaara diya, aur jise ham chaahen use chhutakaara milata hai. aur maryaadaaheenon ko hamane vinasht kar diya

[10] lo, hamane tumhaaree or ek kitaab avatarit kar dee hai, jisamen tumhaare lie yaadadihaanee hai. to kya tum buddhi se kaam nahin lete

[11] kitanee hee bastiyon ko, jo zaalim theen, hamane todakar rakh diya aur unake baad hamane doosare logon ko uthaaya

[12] phir jab unhen hamaaree yaatana ka aabhaas hua to lage vahaan se bhaagane

[13] kaha gaya, "bhaago nahin! laut chalo, usee bhog-vilaas kee or jo tumhen praapt tha aur apane gharon kee or taaki tumase poochha jae.

[14] kahane lage, "haay hamaara durbhaagy! nissandeh ham zaalim the.

[15] phir unakee nirantar yahee pukaar rahee, yahaan tak ki hamane unhen aisa kar diya jaise katee huee khetee, bujhee huee aag ho

[16] aur hamane aakaash aur dharatee ko aur jo kuchh usake madhy mein hai kuchh is prakaar nahin banaaya ki ham koee khel karane vaale ho

[17] yadi ham koee khel-tamaasha karana chaahate ho apane hee paas se kar lete, yadi ham aisa karane hee vaale hote

[18] nahin, balki ham to asaty par saty kee chot lagaate hai, to vah usaka sir tod deta hai. phir kya dekhate hai ki vah mitakar rah jaata hai aur tumhaare lie tabaahee hai un baaton ke kaaran jo tum banaate ho

[19] aur aakaashon aur dharatee mein jo koee hai usee ka hai. aur jo (farishte) usake paas hai ve na to apane ko bada samajhakar usakee bandagee se munh modate hai aur na ve thakate hai

[20] raat aur din tasabeeh karate rahate hai, dam nahin lete

[21] (kya unhonne aakaash se kuchh poojy bana lie hai)... ya unhonne dharatee se aise isht -poojy bana lie hai, jo punarjeevit karate hon

[22] yadi in donon (aakaash aur dharatee) mein allaah ke siva doosare isht-poojy bhee hote to donon kee vyavastha bigad jaatee. atah mahaan aur uchch hai allaah, raajaasan ka svaamee, un baaton se jo ye bayaan karate hai

[23] jo kuchh vah karata hai usase usakee koee poochh nahin ho sakatee, kintu inase poochh hogee

[24] (kya ye allaah ke haq ko nahin pahachaanate) ya use chhodakar inhonne doosare isht-poojy bana lie hai (jisake lie inake paas kuchh pramaan hai)? kah do, "lao, apana pramaan! yah anusmrti hai unakee jo mere saath hai aur anusmrti hai unakee jo mujhase pahale hue hai, kintu baat yah hai ki inamen adhikatar saty ko jaanate nahin, isalie katara rahe hai

[25] hamane tumase pahale jo rasool bhee bheja, usakee or yahee prakaashana kee ki " "mere siva koee poojy-prabhu nahin. atah tum meree hee bandagee karo.

[26] aur ve kahate hai ki "rahamaan santaan rakhata hai." mahaan ho vah! balki ve to pratishthit bande hain

[27] usase aage badhakar nahin bolate aur unake aadesh ka paalan karate hai

[28] vah jaanata hai jo kuchh unake aage hai aur jo kuchh unake peechhe hai, aur ve kisee kee sifaarish nahin karate sivaay usake jisake lie allaah pasand kare. aur ve usake bhay se darate rahate hai

[29] aur jo unamen se yah kahe ki "unake siva main bhee ek isht -poojy hoon." to ham use badale mein jahannam denge. zaalimon ko ham aisa hee badala diya karate hai

[30] kya un logon ne jinhonne inakaar kiya, dekha nahin ki ye aakaash aur dharatee band the. phir hamane unhen khol diya. aur hamane paanee se har jeevit cheez banaee, to kya ve maanate nahin

[31] aur hamane dharatee mein atal pahaad rakh die, taaki kaheen aisa na ho ki vah unhen lekar dhulak jae aur hamane usamen aise darre banae ki raaston ka kaam dete hai, taaki ve maarg paen

[32] aur hamane aakaash ko ek surakshit chhat banaaya, kintu ve hai ki usakee nishaaniyon se katara jaate hai

[33] vahee hai jisane raat aur din banae aur soory aur chandr bhee. pratyek apane-apane kaksh mein tair raha hai

[34] hamane tumase pahale bhee kisee aadamee ke lie amarata nahin rakhee. phir kya yadi tum mar gae to ve sadaiv rahanevaale hai

[35] har jeev ko maut ka maza chakhana hai aur ham achchhee aur buree paristhitiyon mein daalakar tum sabakee pareeksha karate hai. antatah tumhen hamaaree hee or palatakar aana hai

[36] jin logon ne inakaar kiya ve jab tumhen dekhate hai to tumhaara upahaas hee karate hai. (kahate hai,) "kya yahee vah vyakti hai, jo tumhaare isht -poojyon kee buraee ke saath charcha karata hai?" aur unaka apana haal yah hai ki ve rahamaan ke zikr (smaran) se inakaar karate hain

[37] manushy utaavala paida kiya gaya hai. main tumhen sheeghr hee apanee nishaaniyaan dikhae deta hoon. atah tum mujhase jaldee mat machao

[38] ve kahate hai ki "yah vaada kab poora hoga, yadi tum sachche ho

[39] agar inakaar karanevaalen us samay ko jaanate, jabaki ve na to apane chaharon kee or aag ko rok sakenge aur na apanee peethon kee or se aur na unhen koee sahaayata hee pahunch sakegee to (yaatana kee jaldee na machaate)

[40] balki vah achaanak unapar aaegee aur unhen stabdh kar degee. phir na use ve pher sakenge aur na unhen muhalat hee milegee

[41] tumase pahale bhee rasoolon kee hansee udaee ja chukee hai, kintu unamen se jin logon ne unakee hansee udaee thee unhen usee cheez ne aa ghera, jisakee ve hansee udaate the

[42] kaho ki "kaun rahamaan ke muqaabale mein raat-din tumhaaree raksha karega? balki baat yah hai ki ve apane rab kee yaadadihaanee se katara rahe hai

[43] (kya ve hamen nahin jaanate) ya hamase hatakar unake aur bhee isht-poojy hai, jo unhen bacha le? ve to svayan apanee hee sahaayata nahin kar sakate hai aur na hamaare muqaabale mein unaka koee saath hee de sakata hai

[44] balki baat yah hai ki hamane unhen aur unake baap-daada ko sukh-suvidha pradaan kee, yahaan tak ki isee dasha mein ek lambee muddat unapar guzar gaee, to kya ve dekhate nahin ki ham is bhoobhaag ko usake chaturdik se ghataate hue badh rahe hai? phir kya ve abhimaanee rahenge

[45] kah do, "main to bas prakaashana ke aadhaar par tumhen saavadhaan karata hoon." kintu bahare pukaar ko nahin sunate, jabaki unhen saavadhaan kiya jae

[46] aur yadi tumhaare rab kee yaatana ka koee jhonka bhee unhen chhoo jae to ve kahan lage, "haay, hamaara durbhaagy! nissandeh ham zaalim the.

[47] aur ham bazanee, achchhe nyaayapoorn kaamon ko qiyaamat ke din ke lie rakh rahe hai. phir kisee vyakti par kuchh bhee zulm na hoga, yadyapi vah (karm) raee ke daane ke baraabar ho, ham use la upasthit karenge. aur hisaab karane ke lie ham kaafee hai

[48] aur ham moosa aur haaroon ko kasautee aur raushanee aur yaadadihaanee pradaan kar chuke hain, un dar rakhanevaalon ke lie

[49] jo paroksh mein rahate hue apane rab se darate hai aur unhen qiyaamat kee ghadee ka bhay laga rahata hai

[50] aur vah barakatavaalee anusmrti hai, jisako hamane avatarit kiya hai. to kya tumhen isase inakaar hai

[51] aur isase pahale hamane ibaraaheem ko usakee hidaayat aur samajh dee thee - aur ham use bhalee-bhaanti jaanate the.

[52] jab usane apane baap aur apanee qaum se kaha, "ye moortiyaan kya hai, jinase tum lage baithe ho

[53] ve bole, "hamane apane baap-daada ko inheen kee pooja karate paaya hai.

[54] usane kaha, "tum bhee aur tumhaare baap-daada bhee khulee gumaraahee mein ho.

[55] unhonne kaha, "kya too hamaare paas saty lekar aaya hai ya yoon hee khel kar raha hai

[56] usane kaha, "nahin, balki baat yah hai ki tumhaara rab aakaashon aur dharatee ka rab hai, jisane unako paida kiya hai aur main isapar tumhaare saamane gavaahee deta hoon

[57] aur allaah kee qasam! isake pashchaat ki tum peeth pherakar lauto, main tumhaaree moortiyon ke saath avashy ek chaal chaloonga.

[58] atev usane unhen khand-khand kar diya sivaay unakee ek badee ke, kadaachit ve usakee or rujoo karen

[59] ve kahane lage, "kisane hamaare devataon ke saath yah harakat kee hai? nishchay hee vah koee zaalim hai.

[60] (kuchh log) bole, "hamane ek navayuvak ko, jise ibaraaheem kahate hai, usake vishay mein kuchh kahate suna hai.

[61] unhonne kaha, "to use le aao logon kee aankhon ke saamane ki ve bhee gavaah rahen.

[62] unhonne kaha, "kya toone hamaare devon ke saath yah harakat kee hai, ai ibaraaheem

[63] usane kaha, "nahin, balki unake is bade ne kee hogee, unheen se poochh lo, yadi ve bolate hon.

[64] tab ve usakee or palate aur kahane lage, "vaastav mein, zaalim to tumheen log ho.

[65] kintu phir ve bilkul aundhe ho rahe. (phir bole,) "tujhe to maaloom hai ki ye bolate nahin.

[66] usane kaha, "phir kya tum allaah se itar use poojate ho, jo na tumhen kuchh laabh pahuncha sake aur na tumhen koee haani pahuncha sake

[67] dhikkaar hai tumapar, aur unapar bhee, jinako tum allaah ko chhodakar poojate ho! to kya tum buddhi se kaam nahin lete

[68] unhonne kaha, "jala do use, aur sahaayak ho apane devataon ke, yadi tumhen kuchh karana hai.

[69] hamane kaha, "ai aag! thandee ho ja aur salaamatee ban ja ibaraaheem par

[70] unhonne usake saath ek chaal chalanee chaahee, kintu hamane unheen ko ghaate mein daal diya

[71] aur ham use aur loot ko bachaakar us bhoobhaag kee or nikaal le gae, jisamen hamane duniyaavaalon ke lie barakaten rakhee theen

[72] aur hamane use isahaaq pradaan kiya aur tadadhik yaaqoob bhee. aur pratyek ko hamane nek banaaya

[73] aur hamane unhen naayak banaaya ki ve hamaare aadesh se maarg dikhaate the aur hamane unakee or nek kaamon ke karane aur namaaz kee paabandee karane aur zakaat dene kee prakaashana kee, aur ve hamaaree bandagee mein lage hue the

[74] aur raha loot to use hamane nirnay-shakti aur gyaan pradaan kiya aur use us bastee se chhutakaara diya jo gande karm karatee thee. vaastav mein vah bahut hee buree aur avagyaakaaree qaum thee

[75] aur usako hamane apanee dayaaluta mein pravesh karaaya. nissandeh vah achchhe logon mein se tha

[76] aur nooh kee bhee charcha karo, jabaki usane isase pahale hamen pukaara tha, to hamane usakee sun lee aur hamane use aur usake logon ko bade klesh se chhutakaara diya

[77] aur us qaum ke muqaabale mein jisane hamaaree aayaton ko jhuthala diya tha, hamane usakee sahaayata kee. vaastav mein ve bure log the. atah hamane un sabako doobo diya

[78] aur daood aur sulaimaan par bhee hamane krpa-spasht kee. yaad karo jabaki ve donon khetee ke ek jhagade ka nibataara kar rahe the, jab raat ko kuchh logon kee bakariyaan use raund gaee theen. aur unaka (qaum ke logon ka) faisala hamaare saamane tha

[79] tab hamane use sulaimaan ko samajha diya aur yoon to harek ko hamane nirnay-shakti aur gyaan pradaan kiya tha. aur daood ke saath hamane pahaadon ko vasheebhoot kar diya tha, jo tasabeeh karate the, aur pakshiyon ko bhee. aur aisa karanevaale ham bhee the

[80] aur hamane use tumhaare lie ek paridhaan (banaane) kee shilp-kala bhee sikhaee thee, taaki yuddh mein vah tumhaaree raksha kare. phir kya tum aabhaar maanate ho

[81] aur sulaimaan ke lie hamane tej vaayu ko vasheebhoot kar diya tha, jo usake aadesh se us bhoobhaag kee or chalatee thee jise hamane barakat dee thee. ham to har cheez ka gyaan rakhate hai

[82] aur kitane hee shaitaanon ko bhee adheen kiya tha, jo usake lie gote lagaate aur isake atirikt doosara kaam bhee karate the. aur ham hee unako sambhaalanevaale the

[83] aur ayyoob par bhee daya darshaee. yaad karo jabaki usane apane rab ko pukaara ki "mujhe bahut takaleef pahunchee hai, aur too sabase badhakar dayaavaan hai.

[84] atah hamane usakee sun lee aur jis takaleef mein vah pada tha usako door kar diya, aur hamane use usake parivaar ke log die aur unake saath unake jaise aur bhee die apane yahaan dayaaluta ke roop mein aur ek yaadadihaanee ke roop mein bandagee karanevaalon ke lie

[85] aur isamaeel aur idarees aur zulakifl par bhee krpa-spasht kee. inamen se pratyek dhairyavaanon mein se tha

[86] aur unhen hamane apanee dayaaluta mein pravesh karaaya. nissandeh ve sab achchhe logon mein se the

[87] aur zunnoon (machhaleevaale) par bhee daya darshaee. yaad karo jabaki vah atyant kraddh hokar chal diya aur samajha ki ham use tangee mein na daalenge. ant mein usanen andheron mein pukaara, "tere siva koee isht-poojy nahin, mahimaavaan hai too! nissandeh main doshee hoon.

[88] tab hamane usakee praarthana sveekaar kee aur use gam se chhutakaara diya. isee prakaar to ham mominon ko chhutakaara diya karate hai

[89] aur zakariya par bhee krpa kee. yaad karo jabaki usane apane rab ko pukaara, "ai mere rab! mujhe akela na chhod yoon, sabase achchha vaaris to too hee hai.

[90] atah hamane usakee praarthana sveekaar kar lee aur use yaahya pradaan kiya aur usake lie usakee patnee ko svasth kar diya. nishchay hee ve nekee ke kaamon mein ek-doosare ke muqaabale mein jaldee karate the. aur hamen eepsa (chaah) aur bhay ke saath pukaarate the aur hamaare aage dabe rahate the

[91] aur vah naaree jisane apane sateetv kee raksha kee thee, hamane usake bheetar apanee rooh phoonkee aur use aur usake bete ko saare sansaar ke lie ek nishaanee bana diya

[92] nishchay hee yah tumhaara samudaay ek hee samudaay hai aur main tumhaara rab hoon. atah tum meree bandagee karo.

[93] kintu unhonne aapas mein apane maamalon ko tukade-tukade kar daala. - pratyek ko hamaaree or palatana hai.